sacrament_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o every_o one_o yea_o unto_o they_o which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n empire_n tertul._n in_o apo._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instino_n quod_fw-la tertulliano_n caetus_fw-la pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n what_o can_v there_o be_v find_v more_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o more_o like_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetical_a oration_n some_o fifty_o year_n after_o now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o good_a we_o come_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o join_n together_o of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violent_a enforcement_n be_v well_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o officer_n and_o potentate_n for_o the_o estate_n present_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o end_n we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o time_n present_v do_v press_v we_o or_o to_o prevent_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o to_o take_v acknowledgement_n of_o the_o present_a and_o thus_o we_o shall_v feed_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a speech_n we_o relieve_v and_o succour_v our_o hope_n we_o make_v strong_a our_o confidence_n and_o therewithal_o likewise_o fortify_v our_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o urgent_a and_o uncessant_a rehearsal_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a precept_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v likewise_o use_v exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a censure_n for_o there_o matter_n be_v judge_v with_o great_a advisement_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o man_n as_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o to_o behold_v and_o see_v their_o do_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o one_o among_o we_o have_v sin_v so_o deep_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o holy_a society_n and_o fellowship_n the_o elder_n that_o be_v best_a approve_a and_o find_v most_o faithful_a justino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justino_n do_v sit_v as_o president_n in_o our_o assembly_n advance_v and_o call_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o through_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o upon_o the_o weight_n and_o sway_n of_o the_o good_a testimony_n milit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n milit_fw-la which_o they_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o at_o their_o hand_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o second_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o his_o wife_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o unbelieved_n man_n can_v not_o enjoy_v vxorem_fw-la tertull._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la at_o who_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v she_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v and_o take_v the_o cup_n what_o shall_v her_o husband_n talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o she_o or_o what_o shall_v she_o talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a for_o one_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o tavern_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o hell_n &_o c_o and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v our_o due_a and_o holy_a remember_v of_o god_n our_o call_n upon_o christ_n the_o nourish_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o intermingle_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n anima_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o sister_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o proferuntur_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v or_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v or_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v or_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v new_a matter_n of_o vision_n be_v administer_v and_o offer_v unto_o she_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v comprehend_v in_o brief_a all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_a service_n 10._o tertull._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 10._o for_o the_o circumstance_n in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n there_o be_v allege_v unto_o he_o a_o chalice_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v our_o lord_n seek_v the_o stray_n sheep_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v and_o fetch_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o penance_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o draw_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 12._o allude_v to_o the_o glass_n cup_n which_o be_v of_o glass_n in_o his_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n he_o reprove_v they_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n posit_n be_v penulis_fw-la orabant_fw-la that_o be_v put_v off_o their_o cloak_n or_o upper_a garment_n to_o pray_v where_o have_v you_o say_v he_o any_o commandment_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v superstition_n and_o not_o religion_n a_o curious_a and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a service_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v signaculun_n orationis_fw-la without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v well_o unto_o god_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o up_o round_o oratione_fw-la tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la which_o habita_fw-la oratione_fw-la subtrahebant_fw-la osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o after_o prayer_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n agree_v well_o together_o about_o all_o these_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o forth_o a_o african_a mass_n but_o what_o will_v they_o gain_v themselves_o that_o way_n see_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v distribute_v under_o both_o kind_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a &_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v use_v ardent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o praeses_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o apply_v likewise_o in_o reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o therein_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n that_o all_o be_v do_v there_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o any_o curiosity_n about_o the_o vessel_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o or_o about_o apparel_n and_o garment_n s._n câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cecilius_n dispute_v contra_n aquarios_n against_o such_o as_o use_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v dominicum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n banquet_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o close_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o that_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n he_o use_v it_o so_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o out_o of_o who_o he_o rehearse_v the_o place_n even_o through_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o see_v that_o neither_o any_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v declare_v or_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la semel_fw-la docuit_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v
own_o son_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o draw_v lot_n for_o two_o but_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o yet_o let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v their_o own_o writer_n cardinal_n hugo_n say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v tribe_n as_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o expound_v this_o word_n esay_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la et_fw-la invocetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o jacob_n and_o be_v become_v head_n of_o two_o tribe_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o child_n the_o annotation_n also_o of_o their_o fonseca_n upon_o caietan_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n familiar_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o that_o man_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o man_n be_v call_v by_o this_o man_n name_n and_o thereupon_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o of_o esay_n and_o daniel_n 9_o let_v they_o also_o remember_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n how_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o limb_n that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n neither_o by_o consequent_a know_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o their_o own_o say_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n eliphaz_n say_v to_o job_n 5._o job_n 5._o call_v now_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o turn_v thyself_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n other_o expositor_n do_v read_v with_o a_o interrogative_n point_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o wrong_a or_o injustice_n see_v he_o have_v find_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o matter_n of_o reprehension_n even_o in_o his_o angel_n and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v he_o in_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v cast_v thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a who_o have_v be_v punish_v causeless_o but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o saint_n the_o angel_n be_v understand_v beside_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v as_o quick_o deny_v as_o affirm_v and_o such_o figure_n do_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o they_o simple_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n than_o so_o much_o the_o less_o see_v that_o they_o in_o the_o limb_n can_v neither_o hear_v norse_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o certain_o s._n jerome_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n be_v not_o advise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o three_o handle_v this_o verse_n by_o name_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v cocleus_n it_o be_v say_v 32._o psal_n 32._o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la orab_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o hebrew_n say_v for_o this_o shall_v every_o holy_a man_n pray_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o chaldie_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o good_a man_n pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o which_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n herself_o do_v expound_v it_o roman_n 4._o but_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o find_v the_o name_n saint_n there_o they_o will_v find_v invocation_n or_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n 32._o august_n hieronym_n &_o theodor._n in_o psal_n 32._o but_o without_o any_o long_o stay_v upon_o the_o matter_n sant_n augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v every_o holy_a man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o impiety_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o thou_o forgive_v they_o and_o otherwise_o no_o holy_a man_n will_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o in_o due_a and_o conenient_a time_n when_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v come_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifete_v when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n shall_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v unto_o god_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n saint_n jerome_n say_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a be_v not_o exempt_v now_o be_v the_o convenient_a time_n for_o to_o obtain_v theodoret_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o thou_o alone_o for_o my_o impiety_n but_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n cant._n haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 32._o bernard_n serm_n 73._o in_o cant._n the_o faithful_a by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n shall_v praise_v god_n by_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n haimo_fw-it the_o remission_n of_o iniquity_n be_v good_a and_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o every_o holy_a man_n will_v pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o alone_a prayer_n can_v obtain_v the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n for_o this_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o trust_v and_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la orabit_fw-la o_fw-la misericors_fw-la etc._n etc._n archiep._n idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la henric._n senens_fw-la archiep._n every_o saint_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o his_o iniquity_n become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o saint_n for_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o unto_o it_o in_o that_o be_v delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n say_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o convenient_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v labour_v while_o it_o be_v day_n etc._n etc._n far_o enough_o off_o then_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v saint_n jerome_n cardinal_n caietanus_n and_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la not_o pro_fw-la hac_fw-la that_o be_v say_v caietanus_n that_o every_o saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o bless_a favour_n of_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o question_n then_o of_o pray_v for_o another_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o as_o little_a proof_n be_v there_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o psalm_n 121._o 121._o psalm_n 121._o i_o have_v lift_v say_v david_n my_o eye_n towards_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o succour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o hill_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o by_o these_o hill_n some_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n other_o the_o heaven_n as_o euthymius_n some_o the_o saint_n as_o caâ—siodorus_n of_o such_o sort_n of_o speak_v there_o follow_v no_o good_a argument_n but_o let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n they_o will_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o limb_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a &_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v cast_v down_o then_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v consider_v what_o follow_v my_o succour_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o not_o from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o these_o mountain_n great_a personage_n 121._o august_n in_o psal_n 121._o
let_v we_o approach_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o majesty_n shall_v either_o make_v thou_o ashamed_a or_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o to_o take_v the_o repulse_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o he_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n 8._o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v for_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o reign_v the_o objection_n that_o new_a honour_n use_v to_o make_v man_n to_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o easiness_n or_o familiarity_n what_o gross_a and_o frivolous_a toy_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o party_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o increase_n nothing_o more_o than_o his_o own_o be_v grow_v due_a or_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o before_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v glorious_a yea_o and_o by_o that_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n father_n say_v he_o glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o 2._o joh._n 17.5_o philip._n 2._o from_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o from_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n nor_o from_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o glory_n likewise_o for_o certain_a that_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o grant_v the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o infirmity_n neither_o yet_o from_o incline_v his_o ear_n in_o most_o bountiful_a manner_n unto_o our_o request_n that_o so_o he_o may_v carry_v and_o faithful_o report_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v he_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o us._n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o how_o then_o do_v this_o doctrine_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n very_o even_o as_o all_o other_o humane_a invention_n by_o many_o step_n and_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o many_o age_n day_n by_o day_n error_n be_v increase_v while_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o invention_n whereas_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v abound_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o age_n pass_v and_o be_v expire_v without_o any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n see_v it_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o no_o man_n regard_v the_o same_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o it_o shall_v already_o be_v come_v to_o have_v a_o party_n so_o thorough_o win_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o blunt_a &_o blind_a aid_n of_o the_o overtake_v with_o forestall_a embrace_v of_o paganism_n see_v the_o most_o sincere_a &_o uncorrupted_a doctor_n do_v their_o whole_a indevor_n to_o drive_v it_o out_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o growth_n &_o proceed_v thereof_o howbeit_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o we_o must_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o they_o practise_v this_o article_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o invocation_n adoration_n pilgrimage_n temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n service_n &_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o how_o they_o will_v glad_o cover_v and_o colour_v the_o same_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o some_o apostrophe_n or_o prosopopie_n frame_v and_o apply_v unto_o some_o saint_n or_o of_o some_o panegyricke_n devise_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o martyr_n or_o from_o some_o private_a opinion_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o every_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o part_n or_o portion_n therein_o which_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a of_o angel_n likewise_o &_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v for_o our_o salvation_n come_v short_a 1._o rom._n 1._o when_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o limit_n they_o have_v say_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n honour_a and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o brutish_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o man_n do_v go_v beyond_o their_o compass_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o similitie_n sake_n may_v not_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v use_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o back_o yea_o even_o before_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o they_o lawful_o may_v s._n 19.22_o act._n 10.26_o act._n 14.15_o apocal._n 19.22_o peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n who_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n rise_v up_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n unto_o s._n john_n too_o well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v any_o creature_n refrain_v thyself_o &_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o successor_n have_v not_o forget_v these_o admonition_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o recite_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o first_o father_n prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o one_o only_a god_n by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n apol._n clement_n storm_n l._n 7._o just_a martyr_n apol._n 2._o tertull._n in_o apol._n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n justinus_n martyr_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o through_o his_o son_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o saint_n again_o the_o ordinary_a disputation_n that_o these_o of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v with_o the_o gentile_n be_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n and_o other_o who_o for_o their_o excellency_n in_o virtue_n be_v hold_v for_o half_a god_n term_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n itself_o do_v carry_v they_o on_o rather_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o our_o patron_n and_o advocate_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n 15_o euseb_n l_o 4_o c._n 15_o john_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n be_v now_o fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a call_v upon_o god_n fervent_o and_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a that_o live_v before_o his_o face_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o the_o rather_o be_v in_o that_o his_o perplexity_n &_o distress_n to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o patron_n if_o he_o have_v so_o repute_v they_o but_o he_o remember_v not_o neither_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o but_o one_o bishop_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 58._o irene_n l._n 2._o c._n 58._o and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o this_o polycarpus_n say_v those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o other_o according_a as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o from_o he_o they_o have_v power_n over_o devil_n from_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o also_o their_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o
let_v he_o know_v that_o tend_v any_o other_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v grope_v after_o in_o darkness_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o bear_v no_o authority_n with_o it_o etc._n etc._n 87._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 87._o how_o holy_a &_o prudent_a soever_o the_o author_n thereof_o may_v be_v s._n august_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o every_o faithful_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o if_o we_o yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n johan_n august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o count_n lit_fw-fr ras_fw-fr petil._n 6_o lib._n 2._o contr_n donatist_n c._n 6._o tract_n 2_o in_o ep._n s._n johan_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o bring_v this_o balance_n these_o gold_n weight_v as_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o of_o weight_n from_o that_o which_o be_v light_n let_v we_o there_o judge_v of_o error_n for_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o bright_a and_o clear_a shine_a firmament_n to_o discover_v &_o confute_v they_o the_o counsel_n for_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n i_o allege_v not_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o cont._n maxim_n episc_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 1._o epist_n 166._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 16._o neither_o therefore_o do_v thou_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o mastery_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o you_o and_o i_o myself_o do_v well_o approve_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n likewise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o be_v faith_n conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n therein_o also_o have_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o church_n we_o have_v know_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o can_v misknow_v the_o body_n thereof_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o donatist_n be_n the_o church_n the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v teach_v and_o instruct_v us._n saint_n chrysostome_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o or_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n laza._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr laza._n yet_o we_o must_v principal_o and_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n &_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n hom_n 1._o in_o 5._o mat._n hom_n 43._o &_o 49._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n homil_n 7._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n homil_n 33._o in_o psal_n 5.95.142.147_o in_o at_o this_o gate_n do_v both_o the_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n enter_v they_o drive_v away_o heretic_n who_o so_o enter_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v enclose_v therein_o and_o fasten_v thereunto_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v our_o course_n and_o sail_v after_o they_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o patron_n and_o protector_n they_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o squire_n as_o the_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o spirit_n without_o it_o all_o our_o sense_n halt_v a_o heir_n do_v willing_o possess_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n for_o our_o war_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n or_o blot_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o become_v the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o say_v this_o then_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o much_o more_o against_o antichrist_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o far_o more_o just_a cause_n and_o consideration_n for_o say_v he_o when_o this_o curse_a heresy_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v possess_v the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o help_n to_o try_v and_o know_v christendom_n by_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o alone_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o hurlie_n burly_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o broach_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o of_o miracle_n for_o even_o already_o the_o counterfeit_a christian_n have_v most_o but_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v any_o other_o way_n then_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v afore_o hand_n that_o such_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v that_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o also_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n we_o call_v you_o thereunto_o we_o which_o thus_o allege_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o our_o own_o that_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o seat_v in_o your_o church_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereto_o you_o reply_v if_o his_o scripture_n alone_o take_v place_n in_o this_o controversy_n then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o goodly_a tradition_n 11._o what_o become_v they_o of_o the_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o church_n very_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o divine_a tradition_n such_o as_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la &_o tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la whatsoever_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o of_o those_o which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o irenaeus_n say_v unto_o we_o look_v what_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o tradiderunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n pomp._n cypri_n in_o epi._n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o with_o common_a armour_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o quit_v and_o free_v from_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o as_o do_v the_o little_a river_n and_o their_o head_n or_o spring_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v hold_v their_o value_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n you_o mean_v man_n invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v without_o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v definitive_a sentence_n thereof_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o serve_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15_o 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o speak_v he_o to_o the_o pharisy_n who_o whole_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o sorbone_n of_o that_o time_n which_o say_v as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o at_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grievous_a a_o offence_n to_o commit_v against_o or_o omit_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o tradition_n 13._o in_o thal._n ord_n 4._o tract_n 4._o do_v 10_o esay_n 29_o 13._o then_o and_o if_o such_o commission_n or_o omission_n have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v great_a like_o lihoode_n that_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 8._o jerem._n 8_o 8._o and_o therefore_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v cast_v behind_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o suspect_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o scripture_n tryph_n just_a in_o tryph_n or_o rather_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n justine_n we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v they_o
ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanum_n de_fw-fr origen_n we_o shall_v likewise_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o saint_n hilary_n we_o shall_v condemn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o great_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a even_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_a counsel_n do_v bear_v we_o witness_v in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v with_o less_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n augeas_n his_o oxehouse_n 2._o canus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o gen._n cent._n 3._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la c._n 4._o villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la studiâ—â—_n theolo_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 6_o obseru_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o of_o noes_n ark_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o thing_n our_o great_a adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v do_v say_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o only_o except_v as_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n or_o innocence_n of_o life_n soever_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o name_n as_o also_o by_o their_o kind_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o without_o error_n and_o exempt_v from_o lie_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v rule_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n lawgivers_n the_o father_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o expounder_n but_o not_o as_o lawgivers_n so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v always_o this_o that_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o read_v as_o expounder_n not_o as_o lawgivers_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o exposition_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o new_a faith_n any_o new_a article_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v unto_o we_o viduitat_fw-la hieron_n count_n jovinian_a august_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitat_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o i_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n reproove_v i_o who_o will_n and_n saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o know_v more_o than_o it_o behove_v my_o teach_n of_o thou_o then_o may_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 41._o vincentius_n c._n 2_o &_o 22_o &_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o superaboundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v by_o they_o any_o supply_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o only_o to_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v depositum_fw-la serua_fw-mi that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v invent_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o guardian_n not_o a_o ordiner_n but_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o gold_n redeliver_v the_o same_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o together_o for_o although_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o call_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o augustine_n they_o can_v not_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v though_o i_o myself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v be_v renew_a by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n though_o but_o ill_o favoured_o keep_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o our_o master_n gerson_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o have_v frame_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n can_v any_o more_o neither_o have_v be_v able_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v to_o canonize_v any_o book_n establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a book_n from_o the_o feign_a one_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suck_n out_o of_o they_o a_o other_o man_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o sound_a opinion_n &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n for_o old_a when_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v either_o new_a or_o else_o very_a spare_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o those_o easy_o find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o stile_n be_v otherwise_o in_o one_o age_n than_o it_o be_v in_o another_o yea_o differ_v in_o some_o one_o time_n of_o some_o one_o father_n from_o that_o of_o another_o or_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o that_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n a_o thing_n hardly_o befalling_a any_o one_o author_n or_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o author_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o have_v live_v till_o after_o they_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o speech_n not_o as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o sort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o example_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o barbarous_a and_o gottish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o italy_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o learned_a or_o idiot_n that_o can_v speak_v this_o language_n the_o stile_n of_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areoopagite_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o saint_n paul_n contain_v nothing_o of_o apostolical_a note_n or_o mark_n nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatise_n of_o sina_n and_o zion_n against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o that_o vigour_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o other_o writing_n against_o the_o very_a same_o but_o far_o less_o of_o his_o elegancy_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a canon_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v from_o they_o when_o they_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v open_o disprove_v and_o disallow_v and_o therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o poisonfull_a for_o have_v purloin_v the_o name_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o drug_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o saint_n clement_n his_o revise_n and_o saint_n peter_n his_o peregrination_n 27._o hieronym_n in_o apolog._n count_n ruff_n in_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o which_o saint_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o witting_o to_o hold_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n and_o ebion_n the_o most_o pernicious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o arnobius_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n whereas_o there_o be_v image_n he_o say_v simulachra_fw-la &_o not_o idola_fw-la how_o far_o be_v this_o man_n from_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o can_v find_v no_o religion_n if_o they_o see_v no_o image_n but_o lactantius_n his_o disciple_n &_o schoolmaster_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v lay_v open_a this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o these_o general_a rule_n that_o image_n imagine_v inquam_fw-la be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a &_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v always_o superfluous_a because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_n that_o man_n be_v the_o true_a image_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n to_o paint_v such_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v and_o after_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o see_v that_o the_o image_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o have_v understanding_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n man_n who_o have_v make_v they_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a blockishness_n for_o they_o which_o have_v sense_n to_o worship_v senseless_a thing_n and_o for_o those_o which_o have_v reason_n the_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v heavenly_a bear_v to_o worship_v the_o earthly_a that_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shape_n and_o similitude_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o religion_n whereas_o image_n be_v but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o say_v this_o if_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o very_a time_n wherein_o be_v hold_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o christian_n have_v image_n see_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o pagan_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o may_v equal_o and_o as_o indifferent_o be_v speak_v against_o their_o image_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o elibert_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n 36._o council_n elibert_n c._n 36._o deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o writ_n in_o express_a term_n placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deberi_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v that_o what_o man_n do_v honour_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n 2._o you_o in_o decret_a l._n 2._o therefore_o not_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o we_o worship_v they_o but_o so_o do_v we_o not_o the_o angel_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o our_o adversary_n who_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n which_o some_o man_n allege_v namely_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o reason_n serve_v indifferent_o for_o all_o time_n as_o that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v not_o be_v paint_v etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o fear_n that_o the_o rest_n which_o then_o the_o church_n enjoy_v shall_v minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o follow_v the_o lewd_a manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n it_o have_v be_v free_o confess_v before_o by_o the_o pagan_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o use_v they_o at_o all_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o well_o by_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o reproach_v they_o adriano_n lampridius_n in_o adriano_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historiographer_n lampridius_n as_o that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n willing_a to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o many_o temple_n without_o jmage_n which_o be_v well_o remember_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o adrian_n etc._n etc._n gentes_fw-la athanas_n count_n gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v not_o good_a it_o spring_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o evil_a begin_n can_v be_v judge_v good_a but_o altogether_o and_o whole_o naught_o for_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v god_n be_v know_v by_o image_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n than_o what_o need_v any_o form_n and_o do_v not_o his_o glory_n appear_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o by_o the_o form_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o colour_n &_o paint_v and_o may_v he_o not_o be_v better_o know_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o otherwise_o what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o see_v shall_v worship_v the_o blind_a the_o hear_n pray_v unto_o those_o which_o can_v hear_v for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o can_v save_v a_o other_o &_o c_o reason_n altogether_o allege_v against_o the_o pagan_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o for_o that_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n slip_v in_o among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o great_a and_o worthy_a man_n let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o any_o man_n to_o object_v it_o against_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o record_v therein_o that_o nicodemus_n do_v make_v one_o and_o that_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gamaleel_n zacheus_n and_o other_o &_o after_o that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bbs._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o barutus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n where_o be_v pierce_v and_o thrust_v through_o by_o a_o jew_n there_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o blood_n &_o that_o by_o it_o likewise_o be_v miracle_n do_v etc._n etc._n for_o beside_o that_o this_o fable_n may_v seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n budget_n and_o for_o that_o also_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o author_n athanas_n nannius_n in_o praef_n in_o athanas_n nannius_n a_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n who_o have_v reduce_v the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n into_o tome_n do_v not_o let_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n imagine_v false_o to_o be_v he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o shame_n can_v deny_v it_o whereunto_o you_o may_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o sigibert_n who_o say_v that_o that_o accident_n in_o the_o city_n of_o barut_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 765._o 30._o sigibert_n in_o chronic._n legend_n 30._o and_o the_o history_n of_o lombardie_n in_o the_o year_n 750._o that_o be_v near_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n as_o indeed_o this_o treatise_n be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v allege_v before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o such_o untruth_n this_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n be_v found_v and_o build_v and_o indeed_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o athanasius_n he_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n worship_v in_o it_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n use_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n withal_o against_o we_o but_o they_o do_v willing_o let_v pass_v to_o speak_v what_o image_n it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v arrian_n serm._n 4._o cont_n arrian_n for_o indeed_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o make_v by_o nicodemus_n see_v it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v in_o himself_o 119._o august_n epist_n 119._o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v his_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n it_o be_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v but_o one_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v even_o that_o which_o be_v himself_o namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o for_o he_o and_o his_o sake_n but_o with_o he_o not_o christ_n himself_o consider_v as_o a_o man_n how_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v call_v the_o arrian_n idolater_n because_o they_o honour_v christ_n as_o
they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o likewise_o the_o nestorian_n worshipper_n of_o man_n because_o they_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n athan._n count_n arrian_n orat_fw-la 1._o greg._n niss_n in_o laud._n basil_n synod_n ephes_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la theo._n &_o valent_n c._n 67_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 7._o in_o epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la constanti_fw-la &_o iren._n amphilo_n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theod._n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n from_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n athanasius_n gregorius_n nissenus_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o second_o and_o last_o of_o nice_a how_o beit_n otherwise_o very_o idolatrous_a and_o yet_o with_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n the_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o heretic_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n amphilochius_n bb._n of_o iconium_n we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o set_v out_o in_o colour_n or_o table_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o call_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n so_o call_v which_o do_v honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n say_v helena_n find_v out_o the_o title_n what_o do_v she_o she_o worship_v the_o king_n &_o not_o the_o wood_n because_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n &_o a_o impious_a vanity_n then_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o title_n now_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o our_o legend_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v by_o what_o reason_n or_o by_o what_o authority_n ought_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o saint_n when_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n time_n do_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la make_v mention_n that_o the_o donatist_n to_o make_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v hate_v do_v threaten_v the_o come_n of_o a_o people_n among_o they_o 2._o optat._n cont_n parm._n l._n 2._o which_o will_v set_v image_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o worthy_o say_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o report_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n see_v there_o be_v not_o see_v among_o they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o accustom_a purity_n &_o ordinary_a solemnity_n etc._n etc._n s._n august_n skirmish_v very_o hot_o in_o many_o place_n against_o image_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n 222._o and_o on_o the_o 114._o psalm_n 114._o august_n ep._n 222._o &_o in_o psa_n 114._o which_o be_v very_o plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o we_o can_v bring_v from_o thence_o whole_a leaf_n for_o he_o abase_v they_o &_o make_v they_o more_o vile_a than_o bruit_n beast_n carrion_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o error_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v his_o reason_n agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o our_o time_n but_o truss_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n say_v they_o worship_v what_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o we_o have_v like_o wise_a certain_a vessel_n of_o gold_n &_o of_o silver_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o ministry_n sake_n wherein_o they_o serve_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o like_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o time_n who_o see_v not_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v much_o rather_o of_o they_o then_o of_o these_o vessel_n whereunto_o he_o annex_v a_o conclusion_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v delude_v say_v they_o have_v more_o power_n to_o bend_v &_o bow_v our_o miserable_a soul_n because_o they_o have_v mouth_n eye_n ear_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o correct_v &_o amend_v they_o 4.151_o cassand_n in_o consult_v 4.151_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o neither_o speak_v see_v hear_v nor_o smell_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o georgius_n cassander_n in_o his_o consultation_n with_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o the_o temple_n within_o s._n august_n his_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o any_o opinion_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o pagan_n only_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 34._o august_n de_fw-fr morib_n cathol_n ecclel_n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o i_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n &_o picture_n which_o make_v good_a cheer_n upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v or_o pour_v wine_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o place_v these_o their_o action_n among_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o reprove_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o manichy_n how_o will_v he_o then_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n say_v he_o condemn_v these_o deal_n &_o force_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v to_o correct_v &_o amend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 13_o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la adimant_n c._n 13_o and_o against_o adimantus_n the_o manichie_n he_o say_v adimantus_n reprove_v our_o zeal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o abstain_v to_o honour_v image_n his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o favour_v they_o which_o for_o certainty_n no_o man_n need_v call_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o concern_v the_o manichy_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n seek_v to_o win_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o accurse_a sect_n from_o the_o pagan_n then_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o honour_v image_n be_v to_o play_v the_o pagan_n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n 6._o the_o fiâ—d_n &_o symbo_n c._n 7._o and_o contrariwise_o to_o live_v as_o a_o true_a catholic_a be_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v set_v we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v as_o man_n use_v to_o sit_v with_o their_o ham_n bend_a for_o that_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o ungodly_a part_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n in_o a_o temple_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v of_o these_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v paint_v at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o father_n be_v set_v with_o a_o gray_a beard_n a_o crown_n imperial_a upon_o his_o head_n 4._o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 146._o pet_n ram._n in_o schol._n metaphysic_n damas_n de_fw-fr orthod_n rid_v l._n 4._o c._n 17._o nicaetas_n in_o vit_fw-mi isaaci_n come_v niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53._o synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 6.7_o art_n 3.4.5_o 6.7_o thom._n part_n 3._o q_o 23_o art_n 3._o oleaster_n in_o deu_fw-la c._n 4._o abusens_n epis_fw-la in_o deut._n c._n 4._o &_o the_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n &_o c_o and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o blush_v not_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v they_o to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o and_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o who_o picture_v themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bibles_n which_o they_o cause_v solemn_o to_o be_v imprint_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o appoint_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v race_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n taxat_fw-la inquit_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la humana_fw-la specie_fw-la depingunt_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la deleatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n detest_a and_o account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o abominable_a even_o to_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n to_o damascene_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o to_o paint_v god_n be_v a_o extreme_a impiety_n to_o nicaetas_n call_v it_o a_o madness_n and_o dote_a fury_n to_o nicephorus_n call_v it_o a_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o 2._o judge_v it_o impossible_a vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o to_o thomas_n and_o oleaster_n maintain_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n can_v be_v picture_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o new_a since_o such_o time_n only_o as_o the_o word_n have_v become_v flesh_n whereupon_o abulensis_n do_v note_v 2._o inconvenience_n in_o those_o which_o picture_n the_o
chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v have_v one_o but_o that_o after_o his_o call_n he_o have_v not_o any_o for_o from_o this_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n august_n conclude_v thus_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n stro_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o debere_fw-la sacerde_n clem._n l._n 7._o stro_fw-la provide_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n aught_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n use_v by_o name_n the_o word_n sacerdos_n in_o a_o word_n clement_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n that_o saint_n peter_n live_v to_o lead_v his_o wife_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v she_o be_v joyful_a that_o she_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o corinthian_n allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a and_o most_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n howsoever_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v understand_v mulierem_fw-la a_o woman_n not_o vxorem_fw-la a_o wife_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v therewithal_o they_o weigh_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o marriage_n and_o tertullian_n allude_v thereunto_o philadeph_n tertul._n in_o exhor_n ad_fw-la castir_n c._n 8._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o sgnat_fw-la ad_fw-la philadeph_n say_v it_o be_v allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o and_o saint_n hilary_n conclude_v that_o virginity_n and_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n be_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n these_o be_v the_o old_a writer_n but_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n cut_v off_o all_o say_v virgin_n i_o rejoice_v with_o you_o because_o of_o your_o holiness_n even_o as_o i_o rejoice_v in_o elias_n josua_n melchisedech_n elisaeus_n jeremie_n john_n baptist_n s._n john_n timothy_n titus_n euodius_n and_o clemens_n all_o which_o live_v unmarried_a but_o not_o say_v he_o afterward_o that_o i_o will_v detract_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o live_v in_o marriage_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o long_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o at_o the_o foot_z of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n esay_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o peter_n also_o and_o paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n who_o lead_v a_o marry_a life_n note_v this_o word_n lead_v or_o keep_v company_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o continual_o without_o cease_v keep_v household_n together_o with_o they_o then_o he_o conclude_v if_o therefore_o any_o man_n confess_v god_n and_o christ_n 21._o mixtionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la uz._n copulam_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 3_o c_o 30._o ex_fw-la clement_n act._n 21._o and_o notwithstanding_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawful_a bed_n uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n or_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n by_o the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o one_o be_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o apostate_n dragon_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n clement_n say_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v have_v child_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n the_o act_n make_v mention_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n how_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n in_o a_o word_n platina_n make_v mention_v that_o s._n luke_n live_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v his_o wife_n in_o bythinia_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o three_o year_n old_a and_o the_o nicolaitan_o do_v take_v their_o name_n from_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n companion_n to_o s._n stephen_n of_o who_o wife_n there_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o clement_a the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n 29._o eusâ—b_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o speak_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v himself_o to_o be_v short_a polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v to_o pope_n victor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o his_o race_n be_v come_v of_o seven_o predecessor_n bishop_n our_o adversary_n do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la by_o isidore_n himself_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o if_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n flesh_n or_o wine_n 50._o canon_n apost_n 50._o not_o for_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n raise_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n but_o as_o have_v they_o in_o detestation_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v himself_o that_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v against_o heretic_n which_o absolute_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o but_o listen_v what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n let_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o priestor_n deacon_n storm_n canon_n apost_n c._n 5._o d._n 28._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la docuerit_fw-la &_o d._n 31._o quicunque_fw-la declare_v c._n 11._o in_o secret_a clem_n alex._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o paedag._n &_o 3._o storm_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o &_o reject_v their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n but_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v &_o continue_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v let_v we_o go_v on_o &_o see_v further_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n ignatius_n his_o opinion_n be_v well_o enough_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o marry_a &_o unmarried_a life_n have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o diverse_a gift_n &_o mean_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o that_o to_o live_v well_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v mark_v a_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v &_o defile_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n be_v a_o very_a fair_a woman_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v script_n hieronym_n de_fw-fr eccles_n script_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v and_o marry_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o a_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o credit_n some_o man_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v of_o montanus_n his_o heresy_n do_v likewise_o embrace_v montanus_n his_o opinion_n against_o marriage_n the_o step_n and_o sign_n whereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a and_o evident_a in_o his_o latter_a book_n but_o in_o so_o do_v 8._o tertul._n in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la castit_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o give_v some_o more_o scope_n unto_o the_o word_n above_o allege_v licebat_fw-la &_o apostolis_n nubere_fw-la &_o vxores_fw-la circumducere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o de_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o &_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n join_v these_o two_o lawful_a thing_n together_o although_o he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o although_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n in_o all_o person_n yet_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o so_o when_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o once_o only_o 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr monogam_n c._n 12._o but_o twice_o marry_v say_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n 23._o euseb_n l_o 4._o c._n 23._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o
and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o gall_v they_o most_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n allege_v esay_n i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o i_o 45.13_o rom._n 14._o esay_n 45.13_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v praise_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v great_a show_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o judicial_a throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o tertull._n ca_fw-mi 17_o &_o 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la thom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o and_o of_o his_o last_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o tertullian_n understand_v it_o of_o subjection_n and_o not_o of_o adoration_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v say_v here_o as_o well_o the_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n thomas_n likewise_o the_o angel_n willing_o and_o free_o the_o devil_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n james_n say_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v 9_o rom._n 9_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v it_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o heavenly_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a thing_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n hold_v of_o the_o father_n philip._n chrysost_n ad_fw-la philip._n c._n 2._o haimo_n &_o caict_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v bow_n and_o stoop_v even_o all_o both_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o also_o the_o sinner_n and_o rebellious_a and_o haimo_n hugo_n and_o caietan_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n dare_v not_o urge_v this_o place_n neither_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apocalips_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o certain_a monk_n only_o of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n except_v who_o make_v up_o their_o purgatory_n of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o frantic_a man_n who_o sansie_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o find_v it_o here_o under_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o saint_n gregory_n seek_v it_o in_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n when_o alcuinus_fw-la seat_v it_o in_o the_o air_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n 3.18_o 1_o pet_n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n this_o prison_n say_v they_o be_v purgatory_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o they_o will_v unsay_v it_o again_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v once_o attend_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n than_o be_v about_o matter_n happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o now_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v evermore_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o limb_n so_o that_o by_o build_v their_o purgatory_n upon_o this_o place_n they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n again_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v hear_v understand_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o to_o be_v come_v by_o in_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v then_o shall_v this_o preach_n serve_v in_o purgatory_n again_o to_o the_o unbelieved_n &_o disobedient_a for_o who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v never_o build_v now_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n have_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n those_o rebellious_a person_n who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o who_o notwithstanding_o stand_v out_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o hold_v captive_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a article_n lead_v we_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prison_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o here_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a from_o his_o prison_n and_o elsewhere_o 1_o apoc._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o jude_n 1_o the_o devil_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bond_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o our_o exposition_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n clement_n alexandrine_n say_v 6_o clem._n l._n 6_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la write_n attribute_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v corrupt_o understand_v this_o place_n epict._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la epict._n athanasius_n say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v damascene_fw-la 6._o damasc_n l._n 3._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c_o 6._o not_o for_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o preach_a being_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o manifest_v of_o his_o deity_n unto_o the_o infernal_a power_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la handle_v this_o very_a place_n 99_o august_n ad_fw-la euod_fw-la epist_n 99_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o all_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o remember_v purgatory_n in_o any_o one_o small_a word_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v other_o exposition_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o exercise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o live_v here_o below_o imprison_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o by_o inward_a and_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o sometime_o by_o outward_a admonition_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o that_o for_o purgatory_n he_o understand_v this_o present_a life_n 2._o thom._n 3._o p._n â—_o 62._o art_n 2._o and_o thomas_n do_v likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n hugo_n say_v in_o carcere_fw-la in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o gloss_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o lyranus_fw-la bind_v and_o chain_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a place_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n which_o he_o practise_v among_o the_o infidel_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o heb._n 13._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o make_v all_o this_o then_o for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n 5.16_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o life_n to_o all_o they_o i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v those_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v those_o that_o persist_v in_o infidelity_n say_v saint_n augustine_n even_o unto_o
that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o grecian_n by_o philosophy_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o hell_n 45._o origen_n his_o purgatory_n orig._n hom_n 8._o in_o levit._n hom_o 25._o in_o numer_n hom._n 6._o in_o exod_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 11._o in_o psal_n 36._o hom_n 3._o in_o hierem._n bellarm_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 8._o ¶_o 8._o septim_fw-la synod_n 5._o c._n 11._o synod_n 7._o ex_fw-la prato_fw-la spiritualt_n johan._n diacon_n in_o vir_fw-la b._n greg._n l._n 2._o c_o 45._o thereby_o to_o convert_v the_o damn_a and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o world_n as_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o hell_n there_o may_v be_v use_n and_o place_n grant_v for_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o build_n upon_o this_o his_o master_n bad_a foundation_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o as_o that_o all_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o be_v to_o pass_v this_o purgatory_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proportion_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o one_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o by_o water_n more_o or_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a the_o most_o miscreant_n yea_o the_o deville_n themselves_o be_v purge_v be_v amend_v yea_o and_o save_v by_o the_o same_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v approve_v this_o purgatory_n of_o origen_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o that_o then_o they_o will_v not_o object_v it_o any_o more_o unto_o we_o neither_o yet_o any_o of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o see_v also_o that_o bellarmine_n entreat_v of_o purgatory_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o five_o general_a synod_n condemn_v and_o curse_a origen_n no_o less_o than_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n furthermore_o that_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o hell_n among_o other_o the_o arch-hereticke_n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o johan._n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o that_o origen_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a that_o these_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v and_o lighten_v by_o suffrage_n for_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o manner_n of_o print_n or_o note_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o purgatory_n these_o pollution_n and_o sin_n go_v for_o no_o better_a than_o matter_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o torment_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o ransom_n and_o still_o as_o these_o fantasy_n continue_v and_o abide_v with_o some_o curious_a spirit_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n by_o the_o east_n church_n 21._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o grecian_n present_v by_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n vincent_n lyrinensis_n lactan._n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o false_a foundation_n namely_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o apology_n give_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n these_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o origen_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o learning_n do_v leave_v their_o impression_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereupon_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o origen_n his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n lactantius_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v present_o after_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n this_o place_n be_v ill_o allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o do_v not_o place_v together_o the_o good_a &_o the_o bad_a the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o purgatory_n sleep_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o occupy_v about_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o eusebius_n as_o we_o have_v say_v compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platoniste_n therewith_o make_v but_o two_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n whereas_o they_o make_v three_o but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o more_o full_a that_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o three_o but_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o purgatory_n speak_v of_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o iâ—ome_n ambr._n in_o psal_n 118._o &_o in_o psal_n 36._o &_o 2._o add_v timoth_n 2._o then_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v such_o evidence_n as_o may_v make_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o their_o purgatory_n in_o they_o very_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o great_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v esteem_v of_o origen_n when_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o exposition_n be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o likewise_o his_o opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n do_v nothing_o differ_v and_o therefore_o also_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o his_o all_o man_n say_v he_o which_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o only_a christ_n except_v shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n ezechiel_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v fire_v if_o they_o be_v not_o drown_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v wet_a and_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n for_o so_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v so_o much_o so_o be_v saint_n peter_n which_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o but_o christ_n only_a which_o do_v not_o smell_v of_o this_o fire_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o have_v any_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v for_o this_o fire_n to_o consume_v or_o burn_v and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v by_o two_o several_a allegory_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o glitter_a sword_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n the_o other_o from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v hereto_o that_o this_o trial_n and_o proof_n by_o fire_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o universal_a burn_a of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v universal_o purge_v all_o man_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v melt_v the_o lead_n otherwise_o then_o it_o do_v the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n s._n hilary_n no_o less_o addict_v to_o origen_n 118._o hilar._n in_o comment_n in_o psal_n 118._o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o proceed_v yet_o further_o say_v if_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o virgin_n of_o god_n must_v also_o undergo_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o this_o fire_n he_o speak_v before_o through_o which_o we_o must_v all_o pass_v who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v desire_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 46._o idem_fw-la canon_n in_o mat._n 3._o hieronym_n amos_n 3_o ex_fw-la amo_fw-la 7.14_o ezech._n 46._o it_o remain_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplish_v and_o full_o refine_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n likewise_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o like_a opinion_n by_o continual_a read_n of_o origen_n he_o will_v call_v say_v he_o the_o fire_n unto_o judgement_n and_o behold_v it_o come_v at_o his_o summons_n and_o first_o of_o all_o devour_v the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n wood_n bay_a &_o stubble_n and_o afterward_o it_o eat_v at_o once_o the_o part_n and_o portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n again_o esa_n hieronym_n in_o ult._n cap._n esa_n every_o creature_n be_v unclean_a and_o must_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n likewise_o he_o mean_v that_o even_o wicked_a christian_n shall_v
but_o obseruationem_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la roboravit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o can_v here_o be_v pretend_v but_o custom_n have_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o observation_n and_o this_o custom_n take_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o some_o faithful_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o law_n what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n convenient_a for_o discipline_n or_o further_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a proposition_n enter_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n both_o into_o his_o head_n and_o after_o into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o set_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o many_o other_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o as_o to_o dip_v the_o child_n thrice_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n before_o hand_n which_o they_o call_v infantation_n to_o offer_v for_o birth_n day_n not_o to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v long_o since_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o shall_v this_o give_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o abolishment_n as_o make_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n and_o so_o also_o by_o consequent_a their_o purgatory_n in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o follow_v he_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n 4._o cypr._n ep._n 9_o l._n 1_o &_o ep._n 5._o l._n 4._o we_o have_v sportulas_fw-la and_o sportulantes_fw-la thus_o they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a either_o by_o commandment_n or_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o the_o gentile_n accustom_v to_o prepare_v and_o bring_v out_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o be_v continue_v by_o certain_a christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n take_v thereat_o and_o this_o he_o complain_v of_o as_o likewise_o 64_o august_n ep._n 64_o that_o he_o can_v remedy_v or_o redress_v it_o but_o by_o force_n such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n that_o custom_n practise_v upon_o man_n and_o of_o these_o offering_n or_o rather_o testamentary_a legacy_n the_o canon_n speak_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la oblationes_fw-la xiii_o q._n 2._o such_o as_o deny_v the_o church_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o food_n and_o nourishment_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o feast_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o tertuilian_n martyr_n tertull._n de_fw-mi monog_v &_o de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit_fw-la august_n ep._n 64_o &_o the_o civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr martyr_n s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o either_o for_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o for_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v this_o prove_v to_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o show_v that_o they_o which_o offer_v these_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o fit_o these_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o same_o for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o in_o rest_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n offer_v for_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n for_o the_o wife_n annuis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o year_n to_o year_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o dwell_a house_n with_o their_o kinsfolk_n as_o their_o own_o mouth_n confess_v and_o what_o have_v this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o the_o priest_n his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v crave_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n refrigerium_fw-la and_o consortium_fw-la in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o fore_n decease_v anima_fw-la tertull._n l._n 4._o cont_n martion_n &_o l._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o to_o both_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o know_v not_o that_o tertullian_n call_v refrigerium_fw-la the_o place_n of_o refreshment_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o place_n of_o the_o righteous_a where_o they_o abide_v wait_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o say_v he_o they_o be_v from_o their_o death_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_n of_o this_o natural_a affection_n which_o can_v be_v stay_v and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n wherein_o it_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n who_o it_o love_v can_v not_o but_o lay_v open_a and_o show_v forth_o itself_o by_o make_v vow_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o howsoever_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o lack_v matter_n to_o do_v they_o good_a wherein_o possible_o it_o can_v and_o then_o what_o argreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o refreshment_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n betwixt_o abraham_n bosom_n from_o whence_o the_o rich_a man_n crave_v to_o be_v cool_v &_o refresh_v by_o lazarus_n and_o this_o fire_n nothing_o differ_v say_v they_o from_o that_o fire_n wherein_o the_o rich_a man_n burn_v as_o concern_v the_o fervent_a and_o torment_a heat_n thereof_o 9_o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 9_o but_o only_o in_o durableness_n s._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v raw_o to_o offer_v say_v he_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o celebrate_v a_o sacrifice_n pro_fw-la dormitione_n corum_fw-la for_o their_o fall_v a_o sleep_n 6_o l._n 3._o ep._n 14._o &_o 6_o but_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o call_v these_o oblation_n livery_n and_o contribution_n these_o sacrifice_n memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o oblation_n these_o legacy_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o martyr_n in_o rip_v up_o and_o renew_v of_o their_o glorious_a death_n and_o their_o constant_a suffering_n if_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n tend_v unto_o propitiation_n how_o can_v it_o fit_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n a_o post_n serm._n 17._o innoc._n c._n cum_fw-la march_n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n l._n 4._o ep._n 5._o who_o so_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v offer_v he_o injury_n which_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o apply_v unto_o all_o saint_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n say_v unto_o we_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n speak_v of_o celerinus_n his_o kindred_n all_o which_o almost_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o mention_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n pro_fw-la dormitione_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v victor_n because_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o government_n cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o nonage_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n be_v but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o fatisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o rhenanus_fw-la say_v martyr_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o l._n ad_fw-la martyr_n sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la martyribus_fw-la offerri_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n idem_fw-la valeat_fw-la quod_fw-la commemoratione_n corum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o which_o cyprian_a say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n in_o at_o much_o as_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o their_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v offer_v matter_n of_o offer_v oblation_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v rather_o gratulatorie_a and_o joyful_a prayer_n as_o by_o the_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o favour_n unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o show_v the_o like_a unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o
for_o but_o approve_v o_o lord_n and_o hear_v witness_n with_o voluntariaoris_n mei_fw-la the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 75._o epiphan_n count_n aerium_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v more_o thorough_o canuase_v and_o hot_o deal_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o conceal_v not_o or_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o this_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o church_n aerius_n find_v himself_o offend_v at_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o pass_v measure_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a repeat_v and_o recite_v after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v prayer_n serve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o very_o be_v a_o place_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o without_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v relieve_v by_o such_o suffrage_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v epiphanius_n presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n very_o even_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o the_o live_a pray_v for_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o these_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o travel_v this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n do_v witness_n their_o hope_n s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v of_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o other_o for_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v call_v custom_n epiphanius_n a_o decree_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o word_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o service_n than_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o very_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n hebr._n chrysost_n hom_n 3_o ad_fw-la philip._n idem_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o be_v say_v he_o with_o their_o king_n not_o any_o more_o behold_v he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n no_o long_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n for_o else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o flame_a lamp_n but_o that_o we_o bear_v these_o glorious_a champion_n company_n home_o to_o their_o house_n after_o their_o combat_n finish_v and_o accomplish_v as_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o hymn_n but_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v crown_v the_o decease_a that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o now_o even_o with_o himself_o these_o than_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o action_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o thou_o sing_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v conuertere_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o requiem_n tuam_fw-la fly_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_a &_o wicked_a person_n because_o that_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 61._o idem_fw-la hom_n 70_o ad_fw-la antioch_n in_o math._n hom_n 32_o in_o joh._n 61._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o faithful_a die_a say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n up_o into_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o object_n so_o much_o unto_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o of_o saint_n basil_n remember_v those_o o_o lord_n which_o sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v he_o in_o their_o conscience_n call_v purgatory_n a_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n he_o say_v for_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o light_a place_n far_o and_o free_a from_o weep_v and_o wail_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n the_o office_n of_o milan_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o they_o say_v it_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o sleep_n the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n james_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o abel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n as_o also_o for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o he_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o among_o they_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o after_o all_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v cut_v off_o all_o quite_o and_o clean_o that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v no_o help_n aid_n or_o comfort_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o hierony_n apud_fw-la grat._n c_o 20._o in_o praesenti_fw-la 13._o q_o 2._o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o out_o of_o hell_n from_o the_o dark_a lake_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o likewise_o that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v write_v with_o hand_n but_o add_v only_o after_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o reply_v and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a job_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job_n we_o can_v better_o sound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o then_o by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o do_v practice_v it_o origen_n allege_v two_o reason_n we_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o rest_n partly_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o refrigerio_fw-la at_o their_o ease_n partly_o for_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o even_o we_o that_o be_v still_o live_v a_o good_a end_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v proper_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n denis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v the_o minister_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o dead_a hierar_fw-it diony_n c._n 7._o eccles_n hierar_fw-it and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v there_o handle_v according_a to_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o end_v the_o same_o what_o can_v such_o prayer_n prevail_v and_o help_v he_o here_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n do_v never_o fail_v of_o their_o fruit_n that_o god_n render_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o as_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o purgatory_n that_o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v that_o yet_o the_o minister_n do_v
crave_v the_o same_o of_o god_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v himself_o desirous_a according_a to_o christian_a unity_n that_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o even_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o for_o himself_o second_o to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v die_v in_o he_o and_o three_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v in_o admit_v and_o receive_v of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o some_o by_o his_o testimony_n as_o if_o he_o convey_v and_o carry_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o his_o prayer_n out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n for_o this_o prayer_n be_v wont_v of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o into_o the_o earth_n s._n ambrose_n give_v we_o other_o reason_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n say_v he_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o grieve_v and_o in_o good_a affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o certain_a pleasure_n in_o weep_v but_o we_o content_a and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o some_o manner_n by_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o we_o have_v lose_v etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n can_v he_o say_v of_o such_o as_o he_o witness_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o consequent_a live_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o math._n nilus_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la chrysost_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o hom_n 70._o ad_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 22._o in_o act._n hom_n 33._o in_o math._n saint_n chrysostome_n make_v two_o order_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o die_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o and_o he_o find_v it_o good_a to_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o one_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o so_o for_o the_o other_o and_o these_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o feign_a thing_n or_o counterfeit_n pageant_n but_o full_a of_o efficacy_n let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n be_v it_o a_o purgatory_n or_o purge_a efficacy_n nay_o not_o so_o for_o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o he_o never_o believe_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o say_v he_o thou_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o singer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v comfort_v thou_o and_o honour_v the_o decease_a acrium_fw-la idem_fw-la hom_n 3._o ad_fw-la philip._n hom_n 69._o ad_fw-la antioc_n hom_n 41._o ad_fw-la corinth_n 61._o in_o joh._n 21._o in_o act._n greg._n contr_n l._n 4_o dialog_n c._n 44._o bonaventur_fw-la in_o 4._o sen._n 46._o d_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o idem_fw-la advers_o acrium_fw-la we_o come_v and_o discourse_n like_o philosopher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n instruct_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o same_o stout_o and_o undaunt_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o one_o press_v he_o further_o these_o prayer_n and_o alm_n say_v he_o serve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v as_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o damn_a to_o the_o mitigate_a of_o their_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o full_a deliverance_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o saint_n gregory_n the_o schoolman_n or_o our_o adversary_n do_v approve_v this_o epiphanius_n do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o aerius_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o to_o leer_v his_o entangle_a mind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v a_o fit_a reply_n and_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v full_o satisfy_v aerius_n who_o do_v so_o press_v and_o urge_v he_o for_o say_v he_o if_o these_o pruier_n profit_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n deserve_v after_o death_n be_v there_o any_o evil_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v let_v to_o do_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v certain_a prayer_n offer_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n but_o epiphanius_n say_v rather_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o but_o first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v live_v may_v be_v admonish_v that_o those_o that_o depart_v hence_o well_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n ad_fw-la cor._n 2.3.5_o nazianz._n in_o hom_n de_fw-fr caesario_n quem_fw-la vocat_fw-la primitias_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v confirm_v in_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n reap_v this_o consolation_n that_o they_o be_v away_o from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o a_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o nazianzene_n have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o sojourn_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o pilgrimage_n of_o purgatory_n can_v shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o that_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n for_o they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v already_o receive_v up_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n three_o they_o pray_v also_o say_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n full_a may_v daily_o learn_v to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o christ_n a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o man_n because_o he_o possess_v eternal_a joy_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o other_o by_o he_o how_o just_a and_o righteous_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v withal_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n that_o aerius_n do_v allege_v 75._o epiphan_n count_n acrium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o what_o shall_v this_o prove_v to_o be_v if_o thereby_o all_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o total_a sum_n of_o crime_n be_v blot_v out_o without_o any_o further_o declare_v how_o far_o this_o abolishment_n do_v stretch_v our_o adversary_n do_v here_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o guess_v what_o he_o will_v say_v that_o small_a sin_n and_o not_o great_a and_o heinous_a crime_n be_v there_o blot_v out_o and_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o and_o we_o also_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a to_o rest_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o where_o he_o have_v rest_v see_v he_o will_v not_o say_v any_o more_o but_o conceal_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o deed_n cassander_n in_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n missae_fw-la cassand_n in_o consult_v c._n de_fw-fr iterat_fw-la missae_fw-la though_o hold_v party_n with_o our_o adversary_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o old_a church_n after_o what_o manner_n these_o prayer_n do_v profit_v those_o which_o be_v dead_a neither_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a testimony_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o decease_a and_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o that_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v saint_n augustine_n remain_v who_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o favourable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o behold_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o yield_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n though_o presuppose_v she_o to_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n prayer_n then_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o use_v it_o do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o purgatory_n of_o the_o call_n to_o memory_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9_o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dci_o l._n c._n 9_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o communion_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a have_v in_o the_o church_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o though_o they_o reign_v already_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o life_n again_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a may_v receive_v this_o consolation_n that_o they_o which_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n how_o infirm_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o
our_o adversary_n for_o we_o praise_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n glorify_v his_o name_n for_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o marvel_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v choose_v they_o base_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v for_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n among_o the_o people_n have_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n deliver_v they_o from_o infinite_a tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o afterward_o we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o special_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 3_o math_n 25._o heb._n 3_o for_o that_o have_v well_o employ_v their_o talentes_fw-la give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v or_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n 12._o apocal._n 12._o even_o unto_o the_o death_n whereby_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o liberal_a mercy_n the_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v lead_v along_o to_o a_o three_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o virtuous_a step_n their_o holiness_n their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 12._o rom._n 15._o hebr._n 12._o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o pat_n terne_a and_o example_n and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v you_o not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n have_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o fashion_n say_v i_o honour_n we_o the_o saint_n praise_v god_n in_o they_o praise_v they_o in_o god_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n have_v be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o those_o end_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o devise_a and_o feign_a legend_n and_o still_o do_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v glorify_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o their_o foolery_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o their_o principal_a instruction_n whereas_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v false_a gelasio_n gratian._n d._n 15._o ex_fw-la gelasio_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o reject_v as_o thing_n invent_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n suborn_v thereunto_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o discredit_v the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o we_o deny_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o fly_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o worship_v they_o for_o these_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v any_o employment_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n either_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o to_o supply_v our_o unworthiness_n or_o else_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o condemn_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o priest_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o so_o oft_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o saintess_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o those_o who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o let_v we_o consequent_o hear_v if_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o genesis_n 41._o jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n utter_v these_o word_n 18.15.16_o gen._n 18.15.16_o the_o god_n that_o feed_v i_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v my_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n and_o my_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o cry_v loud_a upon_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v spirit_n for_o then_o jacob_n will_v not_o have_v rank_v he_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o angel_n than_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 3_o malach._n 3_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o the_o patriarch_n find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n 14.24_o eoxd_v 10.19.13_o 21_o &_o 14.24_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n sometime_o jehovah_n &_o that_o in_o like_a term_n of_o speech_n &_o allude_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o guide_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 15._o tertullian_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v as_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v or_o make_v any_o scruple_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o angel_n so_o let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a or_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o god_n see_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o child_n he_o be_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o and_o likewise_o a_o angel_n but_o and_o if_o that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v obstinate_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hilary_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n upon_o psalm_n 123._o 48._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 123._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n c._n 48._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o owe_v and_o ascribe_v all_o our_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n chrysostome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o family_n 4._o esay_n 4._o as_o in_o esay_n seven_o woman_n desire_v of_o one_o man_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o hold_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o deliver_v the_o adopt_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o jacob_n repute_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o place_n and_o right_a as_o capable_a of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o his_o
and_o among_o man_n who_o be_v more_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v then_o this_o great_a mountain_n to_o shine_v but_o hear_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v say_v he_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v then_o from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o succour_n and_o not_o from_o these_o mountain_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o lift_v not_o uppe_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o he_o saint_n jerome_n have_v lift_v my_o eye_n 121._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 121._o the_o eye_n of_o my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o i_o see_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o aid_n and_o my_o help_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n jerome_n join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 14._o august_n tract_n 1_o in_o johan._n hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 52_o l._n 14._o i_o â—â—ue_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o â—â—avens_n oppose_v and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o frevill_n who_o will_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o these_o inferior_a pour_v theodoret_n be_v compass_v and_o set_v about_o with_o calamity_n say_v the_o captive_n of_o baâ—lon_n 120._o theod._n in_o psal_n 120._o we_o have_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n of_o man_n that_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a we_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n persecute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o member_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o without_o tear_n can_v see_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n nicol._n bernard_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la s._n nicol._n lift_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o elay_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n and_o succour_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o not_o from_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v help_v of_o christ_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n caietan_n also_o most_o fit_o and_o for_o the_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v here_o as_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o here_o stand_v and_o wait_v for_o my_o help_n from_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o rather_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 134._o it_o be_v say_v judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la deprecabitur_fw-la 134.14_o psal_n 134.14_o of_o a_o bad_a and_o naughty_a grammar_n construction_n they_o make_v a_o bad_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o say_v they_o in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v appease_v toward_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v caietanus_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n their_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o gloze_v which_o from_o a_o bad_a translation_n have_v notwithstanding_o gather_v a_o good_a doctrine_n deprecabilis_fw-la say_v it_o efficietur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la exaudiendo_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la he_o will_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n haimo_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n 134._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 134._o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v it_o et_fw-la in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n saint_n jerome_n consolabitur_fw-la and_o gather_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o theodoret_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o assail_v by_o enemy_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o neither_o will_v thou_o chasten_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o likewise_o caietanus_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o intercession_n presuppose_v invocation_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o step_n in_o to_o help_v their_o prayer_n 89._o if_o intercession_n presuppose_v innocation_n genes_n 32._o exod._n 32._o deutr._fw-la 9_o psal_n 131._o exod._n 6.5_o &_o 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o dan._n 3._o deut._n 8.26.34_o 1._o king_n 8._o psal_n 89._o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n david_n and_o his_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o assure_o they_o do_v plain_o enough_o expound_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o who_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n i_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o land_n and_o solomon_n perform_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o your_o father_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o wit_n they_o all_o allege_v to_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n that_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o david_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o their_o merit_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o the_o like_a place_n firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutari_fw-la thou_o have_v infallible_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o revoke_v or_o change_v thy_o promise_n but_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o derive_v and_o find_v the_o original_n of_o intercession_n these_o place_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o by_o their_o own_o coafession_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n can_v not_o be_v intercessor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v still_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o like_a place_n in_o job_n 33._o 33.23_o job._n 33.23_o elihu_n after_o he_o have_v show_v by_o how_o diverse_a sort_n and_o way_n god_n chastise_v man_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o add_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o man_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v wherefore_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o angel_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o seem_v also_o present_o after_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o prophet_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o chap._n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpreter_z and_o he_o say_v not_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o make_v god_n acquaint_v with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o man_n but_o unto_o man_n his_o
duty_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o when_o god_n afflict_v we_o it_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o to_o have_v be_v it_o a_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o a_o prophet_n that_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v deal_v merciful_o with_o us._n which_o thing_n elihu_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o purpose_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o job_n may_v take_v in_o good_a part_n their_o admonition_n &_o make_v his_o profit_n of_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v more_o free_o give_v to_o believe_v the_o old_a writer_n s._n jerome_n allege_v for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o place_n esay_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o ezechias_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o as_o concern_v his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o s._n gregory_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n god_n &_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o who_o god_n become_v favourable_a unto_o man_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o millibus_fw-la both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v read_v it_o similibus_fw-la which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o s._n jeromes_n do_v who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o trip_v &_o find_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o exposition_n the_o gloze_v say_v this_o angel_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o show_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o one_o only_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n unto_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o be_v find_v just_a 14._o hugo_n in_o joh._n c._n 33._o 2._o sam._n 14._o &_o which_o being_n without_o sin_n may_v make_v intercessto_n for_o sinner_n &c_n &c_n &_o cardinal_n hugo_n expound_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n absalon_n say_v they_o reconcile_v unto_o his_o father_n david_n may_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o see_v his_o face_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n &_o intercession_n of_o joab_n wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o joab_n a_o saint_n of_o authority_n in_o heaven_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n for_o us._n and_o what_o saint_n will_v they_o have_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o son_n himself_o 5._o eph._n 5._o rom._n 5._o see_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n &_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o assurance_n &_o boldness_n adonias_n also_o to_o obtain_v abisaeg_n to_o wife_n of_o solomon_n commend_v his_o suit_n to_o bathseba_n salomon_n mother_n say_v with_o himself_o he_o can_v deny_v she_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o now_o must_v we_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o find_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v divide_v and_o give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n with_o she_o and_o let_v they_o not_o run_v or_o rather_o rush_v any_o further_a forward_o in_o their_o allegory_n for_o solomon_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o grant_n and_o be_v also_o move_v to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o cost_v his_o brother_n adonias_n his_o life_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n how_o far_o more_o sure_a be_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n 8._o heb._n 7._o rom._n 8._o whosave_v say_v the_o apostle_n those_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o that_o so_o effectual_o as_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o accuse_v much_o less_o to_o condemn_v us._n jeremie_n though_o moses_n &_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o 15.1_o jeremie_n 15.1_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o affection_n be_v move_v towards_o this_o people_n now_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v better_o a_o great_a deal_n draw_v the_o contrary_a consequence_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v jeremie_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n as_o have_v resolve_v to_o lay_v his_o rod_n upon_o they_o their_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n and_o thus_o s._n jerome_n expound_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v theodoret_n that_o he_o may_v not_o trke_v at_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o he_o though_o say_v he_o these_o two_o be_v in_o thy_o room_n and_o place_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o any_o more_o move_v or_o pretaile_v with_o i_o 14._o hieronym_n in_o jetem_fw-la c._n 15._o l._n 3_o &_o in_o ezech._n l_o 5._o c._n 20._o theodor._n in_o jerem._n gregor_n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la thess_n 1._o c._n 1._o hom_n 1_o czech_n 14._o these_o two_o say_v saint_n jerome_n and_o gregory_n who_o sundry_a time_n have_v be_v intercessor_n betwixt_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o and_o betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o open_a enemy_n pharaoh_n saul_n etc._n etc._n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hugo_n &_o the_o gloze_v in_o like_a manner_n add_v moreover_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n chrysost_o gather_v a_o clean_a contrary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o lean_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n but_o rather_o to_o finish_v and_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n in_o ezechieâ—_n there_o be_v the_o like_a place_n if_o these_o three_o man_n no_o daniel_n and_o joab_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v in_o their_o righteousness_n escape_v with_o their_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o land_n it_o shall_v sure_o become_v desolate_a and_o lie_v waist_n he_o speak_v then_o as_o though_o they_o be_v still_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o in_o jeremie_n of_o moses_n and_o samuel_n as_o also_o saint_n jerome_n chrysostome_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o upon_o jeremie_n and_o upon_o ezechiel_n theodoret_n in_o these_o word_n though_o these_o three_o person_n no_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v find_v altogether_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v in_o this_o life_n otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o the_o other_o then_o i_o will_v have_v they_o once_o again_o to_o remember_v and_o think_v upon_o their_o limb_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o ezechiel_n 22._o ezech._n 22._o i_o have_v seek_v a_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o i_o for_o this_o land_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o may_v stand_v betwixt_o my_o anger_n and_o this_o people_n as_o abraham_n for_o sodom_n and_o moses_n for_o israel_n saint_n jerome_n i_o have_v search_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o which_o can_v resist_v and_o withstand_v my_o anger_n as_o moses_n aaron_n and_o samuel_n note_v by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n from_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o theodoret_n deal_v more_o plain_o who_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n above_o expound_v c._n 5._o look_v about_o you_o in_o your_o place_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v after_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o among_o your_o prince_n your_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v for_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 15._o 2._o macha_n c._n 15._o they_o run_v in_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n onias_n and_o jeremie_n say_v judas_n machabeus_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n pray_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v that_o they_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o in_o this_o hard_a distress_n of_o they_o the_o israelite_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v better_o examine_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o
story_n be_v that_o judas_n to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a fight_n acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o vision_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o real_a action_n or_o a_o likeness_n and_o representation_n only_o if_o it_o be_v real_a and_o in_o deed_n where_o be_v then_o their_o limb_n become_v for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o limb_n they_o can_v make_v no_o intercession_n neither_o be_v invocate_v if_o representative_a or_o figurative_a then_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n 15._o gloss_n in_o 2._o machab._n c._n 15._o that_o in_o onias_n be_v represent_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o jeremias_n the_o prophetical_a order_n and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o of_o who_o s._n john_n likewise_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n baruch_n 3.14_o baruch_n 3.14_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v lord_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o child_n which_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o this_o word_n dead_a be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o for_o a_o people_n bring_v unto_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o they_o every_o moment_n now_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o say_v we_o perish_v &_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n lyranus_fw-la give_v they_o the_o repulse_n &_o overthrow_n he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v while_o they_o live_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o their_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o limb_n do_v debar_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o place_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v this_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n with_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a those_o be_v command_v with_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v these_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o subject_a unto_o that_o great_a woe_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v woe_n to_o they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o pray_v for_o aid_n unto_o he_o or_o do_v he_o himself_o invocate_v the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o from_o these_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v let_v we_o then_o but_o that_o from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v descend_v by_o consequent_a to_o the_o invocate_a and_o adore_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o make_v vow_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o oblation_n unto_o they_o to_o erect_v and_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n unto_o they_o and_o final_o to_o revive_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o paganism_n for_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o do_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v as_o well_o for_o the_o invocation_n as_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 15._o collos_n 4._o that_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pray_v the_o roman_n and_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o s._n james_n say_v pray_v you_o one_o for_o a_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o these_o place_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n decease_v whereupon_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v infer_v than_o what_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o live_n and_o from_o which_o there_o will_v not_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v find_v to_o gather_v the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 16._o luk._n 16._o pray_v abraham_n that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o here_o below_o what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o what_o the_o damn_a do_v the_o same_o also_o may_v the_o faithful_a do_v and_o what_o divinity_n be_v this_o borrow_v from_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o unappeasible_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n for_o we_o which_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o throne_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o the_o porter_n and_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n outward_a darkness_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n a_o parabolicall_a prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a rich_a man_n repel_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o the_o impertinency_n thereof_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n be_v those_o place_n elsewhere_o 27.47_o math._n 27.47_o as_o that_o of_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o soldier_n have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n let_v we_o see_v say_v they_o if_o he_o will_v come_v this_o be_v then_o say_v they_o a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confute_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o shame_n to_o allege_v it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pilat_n soldier_n the_o faith_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v hear_v speech_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o one_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganism_n to_o pray_v unto_o as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o or_o devise_n to_o hold_v for_o god_n all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o expect_v any_o good_a or_o fear_v any_o evil_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v for_o elias_n s._n jerome_n upon_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o thereupon_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v invocate_v or_o call_v elias_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v and_o take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o lord_n accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o drive_v to_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o the_o gloze_v and_o caietanus_n have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o s._n john_n 5._o thank_v not_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o the_o pharisy_n that_o i_o be_o to_o accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o have_v your_o hope_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v accuse_v you_o thereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o and_o still_o they_o forget_v that_o this_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o limb_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v accuse_v we_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o we_o when_o we_o infringe_v and_o break_v it_o when_o
we_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o that_o which_o it_o offer_v we_o and_o particular_o it_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v we_o work_v with_o we_o unto_o salvation_n when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n at_o who_o it_o altogether_o aim_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o the_o pharisy_n hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o moses_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o moses_n as_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o question_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v here_o origen_n to_o believe_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o writing_n and_o work_n of_o moses_n 8._o orig_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la from_o l._n 4_o c._n 4._o basill_n de_fw-fr spir_z sanct_n c._n 14._o cirill_n in_o joh._n l_o 3_o c._n 8._o and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o moses_n s._n basill_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n cyril_n more_o clear_o entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n when_o as_o say_v he_o all_o other_o do_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o moses_n law_n alone_o do_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n cardinal_n hugo_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n caietanus_n go_v yet_o further_o 5._o caiet_fw-mi in_o joh._n c._n 5._o the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o his_o writing_n declare_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v in_o moses_n because_o they_o general_o hope_v in_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a writing_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o peter_n 1.15_o i_o be_o say_v he_o short_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v declare_v unto_o i_o 1.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o but_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n also_o you_o may_v continual_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v piety_n charity_n brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v they_o well_o before_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o continual_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o the_o text_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la possitis_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v care_n that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o may_v remember_v yourselves_o and_o not_o i_o will_v have_v care_n after_o â—y_a death_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v teach_v it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o teach_v you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o fable_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloze_v say_v jnterim_n dum_fw-la venio_fw-la dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v order_n or_o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o allege_v of_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o certain_a will_v collect_v hereof_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v hyperbaton_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o long_a draught_n of_o word_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o other_o which_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o simple_o do_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o imprint_v this_o doctrine_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v they_o to_o be_v egnorant_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v the_o more_o firm_a after_o his_o death_n 1._o caiet_fw-mi 2._o pet._n 1._o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o caietanus_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o be_v in_o my_o life_n time_n that_o you_o may_v have_v after_o my_o death_n book_n which_o may_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 5._o 1.8_o apocal._n 1.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v harp_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o viol_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o perfume_n which_o be_v say_v s._n john_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v employ_v as_o intercessor_n for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n or_o no_o but_o if_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n pray_v unto_o they_o for_o and_o again_o if_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o prayer_n without_o any_o further_o guess_v of_o it_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o merit_n with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n employ_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o make_v yet_o less_o for_o they_o 8.3_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o they_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o censor_n of_o gold_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o perfume_n give_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n for_o this_o angel_n say_v their_o gloze_v be_v christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sake_n s._n apocal._n ambros_n aug._n primus_fw-la &_o andraeas_n caes_n in_o apocal._n ambrose_n expound_v this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n in_o his_o age_n that_o christ_n open_v then_o the_o book_n when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o manife_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v their_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v let_v my_o prayer_n ascend_v up_o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o perfume_n of_o incense_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o angel_n 8._o ambros_n in_o apocal_a c_o 8._o the_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v many_o sort_n of_o incensing_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o say_v he_o the_o faithful_a prey_n when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n when_o they_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o august_n primus_fw-la andr._n caesar_n thom._n aquin._n in_o apoc._n c._n 5._o l._n 8_o and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o or_o of_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o as_o little_a in_o s._n augustine_n primasius_n andreas_n bb._n of_o caesarea_n thomas_n
which_o be_v with_o god_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o for_o certain_a we_o get_v as_o much_o advantage_n at_o the_o least_o 4._o joh._n 4._o against_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o samaritan_o that_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v even_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o namely_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o invocate_a of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n deliver_v or_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o will_v derive_v and_o fetch_v it_o from_o certain_a place_n apply_v the_o consutation_n of_o certain_a place_n wrongful_o apply_v as_o consequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o us._n for_o say_v they_o those_o which_o live_v here_o pray_v unto_o god_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o do_v use_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o a_o other_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o heaven_n above_o less_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o such_o as_o be_v live_v here_o below_o and_o those_o below_o make_v less_o use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v abide_v on_o high_a the_o odds_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o store_n of_o answer_n and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o here_o below_o and_o a_o promise_n accompany_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o blessing_n when_o these_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n which_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n exercise_v without_o any_o foundation_n in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a work_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a displease_v unto_o god_n second_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v doubt_n of_o their_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o beyond_o the_o bond_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o a_o man_n learn_v to_o stay_v himself_o there_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o either_o see_v our_o necessity_n or_o hear_v our_o suit_n and_o complaint_n affirm_v that_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o like_v unto_o god_n the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o see_v our_o thought_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o god_n and_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o devise_a fantasy_n without_o any_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o create_a spirit_n do_v not_o pierce_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n not_o create_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o then_o the_o angel_n shall_v know_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o those_o that_o be_v present_a see_v that_o with_o he_o every_o thing_n be_v present_a now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n unknown_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o before_o and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 15._o luk._n 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o set_v on_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o faithful_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o hebr._n 1._o pâ—al_a 34._o psal_n 91._o act._n 13._o minister_a spirit_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o care_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o make_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o of_o david_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v in_o his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o his_o father_n and_o again_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n unto_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o subtle_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o upon_o the_o solidity_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o god_n can_v reveal_v what_o it_o please_v he_o either_o unto_o the_o live_n or_o unto_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o common_a rule_n of_o his_o miracle_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o his_o revelation_n unknown_a unto_o we_o from_o his_o power_n say_v tertullian_n the_o divine_a do_v never_o reason_n to_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o will_n unto_o his_o power_n and_o that_o by_o a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a 22.20_o 2._o king_n 22.20_o god_n say_v unto_o josias_n i_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o forefather_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v also_o in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n 13._o esay_n 63.16_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la c._n 13._o notwithstanding_o that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o two_o place_n saint_n augustine_n gather_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o happen_v unto_o man_n in_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a and_o decease_a do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v neither_o to_o know_v nor_o yet_o to_o help_v or_o further_o they_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_v of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v they_o do_v not_o disquiet_v they_o god_n promise_v to_o josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o aplace_n where_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o glory_n now_o those_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v that_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n do_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o god_n nor_o by_o consequent_a this_o invocation_n if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v depend_v and_o follow_v thereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o he_o that_o sound_v the_o heart_n do_v know_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n how_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n 8._o 1._o king_n 8._o for_o say_v he_o thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n if_o these_o two_o general_a proposition_n be_v not_o true_a together_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n be_v he_o alone_a which_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fail_v they_o they_o forge_v humane_a reason_n reason_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o human_a reason_n and_o those_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o unmeete_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n as_o that_o which_o intreat_v of_o god_n then_o those_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o physic_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o also_o that_o that_o in_o have_v a_o infinite_a subject_n which_o be_v not_o know_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v himself_o be_v infinite_o and_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a prince_n say_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n that_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v need_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o mediation_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v employ_v near_o
virgin_n marie_n be_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o eve_n herself_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o vessel_n to_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o first_o man_n even_o to_o the_o last_o they_o abuse_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unfaithful_a deal_n a_o place_n in_o justinus_n martyr_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o the_o gentile_n reproach_v the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v atheist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o god_n the_o christian_n answer_n yea_o without_o god_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o without_o the_o true_a god_n for_o as_o concern_v he_o we_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o copy_n must_v upon_o evident_a and_o apparent_a necessity_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o there_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o time_n in_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_a we_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o after_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o saint_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v the_o monk_n perion_n his_o translation_n and_o from_o thence_o this_o error_n have_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o book_n in_o these_o day_n origen_n come_v 63._o about_o the_o year_n 260._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 63._o have_v a_o bold_a spirit_n who_o i_o love_v say_v s._n jerome_n as_o he_o be_v a_o translator_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o strange_a opinion_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o ingeniousness_n but_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n because_o his_o writing_n be_v venomous_a without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o then_o to_o who_o may_v he_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o heretofore_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n so_o from_o the_o same_o he_o gather_v the_o first_o stone_n whereupon_o afterward_o be_v lay_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o platonist_n say_v that_o the_o upper_a and_o high_a thing_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o inferior_a and_o low_a by_o a_o middle_a come_n betwixt_o both_o god_n with_o man_n by_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o their_o mediation_n and_o come_n betwixt_o but_o christian_n must_v not_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o this_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o far_o deep_a secret_a and_o mystery_n reveal_v unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o which_o be_v far_o remoove_v and_o set_v asunder_o by_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o platonist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o man_n invention_n do_v common_o please_v we_o better_o than_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v more_o free_o and_o willing_o embrace_v they_o because_o it_o smell_v and_o find_v something_o of_o it_o own_o therein_o 23.25.26_o euseb_n â—e_z preparat_fw-la euang._n l._n 12._o &_o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 8._o c._n 14.18.20_o 22_o 23.25.26_o now_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v that_o betwixt_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o mediator_n the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o the_o separate_a intelligence_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a we_o call_v they_o in_o our_o christian_a language_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o these_o angel_n offer_v up_o man_n suit_n and_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o obtain_v a_o grant_n thereof_o by_o their_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o and_o honour_v they_o partly_o as_o advocate_n partly_o as_o more_o excellent_a in_o their_o merit_n then_o man_n and_o that_o such_o also_o do_v the_o same_o who_o for_o their_o merit_n be_v man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v as_o god_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o one_o be_v aesculapius_n who_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o below_o by_o his_o art_n such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v hermes_n which_o succour_v and_o conserve_v general_o all_o those_o who_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v behold_v and_o clear_o perceive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o point_n of_o paganism_n now_o they_o do_v not_o all_o enter_v with_o a_o full_a sea_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o be_v season_v with_o this_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v so_o little_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v either_o by_o be_v wink_v at_o or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o by_o and_o by_o take_v great_a foot_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a time_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o origen_n say_v cant._n origen_n hom_n 3_o in_o cant._n the_o saint_n say_v he_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n bear_v still_o their_o wont_a love_n and_o charitable_a affection_n to_o such_o as_o remain_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o help_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o run_v into_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n this_o same_o be_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o and_o further_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n &_o those_o also_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o latin_a writer_n and_o not_o by_o origen_n upon_o josue_n ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitror_fw-la i_o be_o mighty_o draw_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o have_v fall_v asleep_a before_o we_o do_v still_o in_o part_n bear_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o combat_n with_o we_o and_o do_v help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n &_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o old_a master_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n he_o grow_v more_o hot_a for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o confirm_v we_o by_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o that_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o this_o opinion_n &_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n if_o he_o have_v have_v in_o store_n ever_o a_o place_n to_o have_v confirm_v and_o settle_v it_o upon_o he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o apocrypha_fw-la place_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n neither_o to_o the_o report_n of_o his_o old_a master_n but_o yet_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o origen_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o body_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n that_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o safety_n let_v it_o be_v account_v among_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermedle_v withal_o by_o any_o writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o private_a discourse_n of_o this_o pretend_a secret_a mystery_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a gather_v he_o this_o consequent_a it_o
be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v pray_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o nay_o but_o clean_a contrary_n celsus_n a_o pagan_a object_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o high_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v make_v vow_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o love_a friend_n which_o help_v man_n forward_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o disputation_n require_v that_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v to_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o your_o god_n but_o what_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o there_o as_o he_o be_v origen_n but_o as_o a_o syndicke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o humility_n our_o vow_n unto_o god_n who_o sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o by_o his_o one_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n say_v he_o afterward_o must_v alone_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o word_n his_o one_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v alone_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v unto_o god_n our_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o furthermore_o that_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n shall_v help_v we_o in_o procure_v his_o further_a favour_n and_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o here_o shall_v he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o counsel_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v love_v and_o affect_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o love_n god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o hearty_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v it_o not_o better_o add_v he_o to_o commit_v one_o self_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o assistance_n and_o protection_n as_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o both_o from_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o celsus_n or_o rather_o our_o adversary_n teach_v by_o celsus_n shall_v reply_v upon_o he_o but_o do_v it_o not_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n and_o why_o then_o also_o shall_v it_o not_o do_v as_o well_o to_o have_v friend_n with_o god_n in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n very_o say_v he_o although_o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o example_n how_o to_o win_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a &_o afterward_o by_o they_o the_o king_n themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v and_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o inferior_n attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o superior_a for_o who_o so_o have_v god_n his_o friend_n have_v also_o by_o consequent_a all_o those_o friendly_a to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n friend_n whether_o they_o be_v saint_n or_o angel_n which_o without_o be_v pray_v unto_o do_v pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o as_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v fail_v they_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o true_a book_n of_o origen_n not_o content_v or_o satisfy_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o origen_n say_v they_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n you_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n but_o herewithal_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o not_o to_o have_v conceal_v how_o that_o this_o book_n call_v the_o lamentation_n 15._o gelas_n decret_n 15._o or_o penitential_a work_n of_o origen_n be_v declare_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a &_o feign_a upon_o job_n likewise_o they_o say_v that_o he_o say_v o_o saint_n job_n pray_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v the_o shame_n to_o blush_v for_o father_v this_o shameful_a thing_n upon_o origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o he_o this_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o he_o in_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o be_v stain_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o that_o in_o such_o deep_a &_o horrible_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n &_o infidelity_n the_o three_o person_n the_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n call_v maximinus_n against_o who_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v and_o let_v they_o remember_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v therein_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n &_o of_o the_o heretic_n homousioi_fw-fr all_o which_o rose_n &_o spring_v up_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o themselves_o as_o likewise_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o say_a author_n in_o diversos_fw-la let_v they_o also_o learn_v of_o s._n origen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o work_n read_v as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n consider_v and_o take_v good_a advice_n say_v he_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o that_o which_o we_o say_v may_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n i_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v my_o conjecture_n but_o try_v and_o see_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v this_o &_o nothing_o further_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o saint_n retain_v as_o yet_o their_o charitable_a and_o love_a affection_n do_v hearty_o desire_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a unto_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o look_v to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n luc._n origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n what_o think_v we_o then_o say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v exempt_v yea_o say_v he_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n very_o mary_n herself_o for_o a_o time_n be_v offend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o simeon_n prophesi_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul_n even_o thy_o who_o know_v thyself_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o even_a thou_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o gabriel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o shall_v the_o sword_n of_o in_o fidelity_n wind_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o with_o a_o prick_n for_o that_o diverse_a thought_n shall_v distract_v and_o tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o thou_o have_v hear_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_n pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o cornel._n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 1._o aâ—_n cornel._n and_o yet_o not_o to_o a_o flat_a invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o saint_n decease_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o stir_v of_o we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o every_o where_n and_o those_o of_o which_o
receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n howsoever_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 350._o anno_fw-la 350._o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o time_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n more_o than_o 4000_o year_n as_o likewise_o near_o hand_n 400._o praxeam_n tertull._n adver_v praxeam_n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n a_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o it_o be_v never_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o tertullian_n give_v we_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o what_o be_v come_v in_o since_o then_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o else_o according_a to_o lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v and_o every_o where_o and_o among_o all_o man_n the_o first_o notwithstanding_o that_o bring_v it_o in_o may_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o those_o which_o suffer_v it_o may_v happy_o not_o see_v to_o what_o abuse_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o superstition_n be_v such_o as_o the_o physician_n deliver_v the_o hectike_a fever_n to_o consist_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v whereas_o in_o progress_n &_o tract_n of_o time_n it_o become_v very_o hard_a to_o cure_v and_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v for_o the_o live_n be_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n figure_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o abuse_n by_o a_o rhetorica_n l_o figure_n found_v upon_o a_o likelihood_n and_o foster_v in_o the_o solitary_a celles_fw-fr and_o cloister_n of_o monk_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n from_o the_o live_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cabin_n of_o the_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o perch_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o that_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n carry_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n or_o flourish_v than_o any_o article_n or_o grave_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o deliver_v in_o their_o panegyricke_n and_o saint_n basill_n and_o nazianzene_n 370._o anno_fw-la 370._o who_o bring_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n into_o greece_n be_v the_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a orator_n of_o that_o age_n a_o age_n very_o wherein_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o prosper_v great_o for_o honour_n and_o wealth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o therewithal_o grow_v heavy_a and_o lade_v with_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n drip_v into_o it_o together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v busy_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o heresy_n raise_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v they_o in_o their_o chief_a strength_n the_o quick_a sight_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v no_o small_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o god_n to_o angel_n manante_fw-la basil_n in_o gord._n mart._n &_o the_o martyr_n manante_fw-la and_o from_o their_o half_a god_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o love_a and_o imitate_v of_o the_o other_o saint_n basill_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n gordius_n celebrate_v his_o feast_n rehearse_v his_o life_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n manans_fw-la he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o order_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o fall_v into_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n say_v he_o how_o oft_o you_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o how_o oft_o he_o have_v minister_v help_n unto_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o in_o your_o journey_n etc._n etc._n this_o pass_v the_o limit_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o our_o adversary_n not_o content_v with_o this_o will_v make_v he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o will_v he_o say_v in_o the_o panegyricke_a of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n he_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n go_v unto_o these_o 40._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o joy_n run_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o wife_n pray_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o mother_n for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o do_v the_o common_a people_n practice_v bellarmine_n give_v our_o adversary_n more_o advantage_n let_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v go_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o hitherto_o have_v the_o panegyrike_v bring_v us._n nazianzene_n against_o julian_n hear_v all_o you_o people_n tribe_n tongue_n and_o age_n that_o be_v julian._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n all_o you_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o harken_v o_o you_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n hear_v likewise_o o_o thou_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o thou_o and_o you_o o_o you_o soul_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o upon_o the_o passover_o o_o thou_o great_a and_o sacred_a passeover_n say_v he_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pasch_fw-mi idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la sanct._n pasch_fw-mi who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o rhetorician_n call_v apostrophe_n for_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o orderly_a invocation_n will_v he_o have_v apply_v the_o same_o so_o confuse_o to_o every_o thing_n both_o live_n and_o not_o live_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o good_a &_o godly_a to_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thing_n have_v life_n to_o the_o live_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a will_v he_o have_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a sort_n and_o with_o so_o little_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n if_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v he_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n in_o you_o basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr basil_n and_o yet_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n he_o wax_v more_o fervent_a and_o hot_a and_o in_o his_o panegyricall_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o s._n basill_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v and_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o repress_v and_o pluck_v out_o the_o prick_n of_o this_o flesh_n by_o thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n cypr._n idem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr athanas_n &_o cypr._n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n direct_v this_o people_n guide_n and_o furnish_v they_o in_o this_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o in_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o pastor_n hold_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n patris_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o epitaph_n patris_fw-la than_o the_o people_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n let_v we_o always_o observe_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v without_o arrogancy_n etc._n etc._n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n leave_v they_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v i_o advise_v and_o counsel_v you_o
eunomius_n the_o son_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o same_o account_n no_o god_n no_o intercessor_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n let_v we_o here_o again_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o west_n church_n proceed_v where_o we_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o s._n hilary_n take_v up_o his_o stand_n at_o this_o point_n that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v continue_v their_o charity_n towards_o we_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o one_o only_a god_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alone_o and_o only_o one_o which_o know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n over_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o of_o they_o answer_v within_o a_o little_a the_o time_n of_o basil_n &_o nazianzene_n the_o other_o two_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n satyr_n ambros_n in_o sunere_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyr_n ambrose_n very_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o s._n basill_n want_v no_o store_n of_o rhetoric_n such_o as_o the_o time_n afford_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n he_o be_v vehement_a well_o say_v he_o go_v thou_o first_o into_o this_o common_a house_n &_o that_o which_o now_o be_v more_o desire_a and_o wish_v for_o of_o i_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n make_v ready_a there_o for_o we_o our_o bed_n chamber_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o languish_v and_o mourn_v any_o long_a time_n after_o thou_o call_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o help_v i_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n 10._o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n from_o whence_o shall_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o come_v peter_n that_o thou_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o thou_o do_v think_v when_o as_o thy_o eye_n distil_v tear_n shall_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n the_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n so_o familiar_o use_v of_o orator_n in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o in_o a_o declamation_n when_o say_v he_o peter_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n have_v a_o fever_n andrew_n and_o peter_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o and_o thou_o o_o widow_n have_v so_o many_o neighbour_n that_o pray_v for_o thou_o the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n and_o the_o angel_n therefore_o thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o they_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v beholder_n of_o our_o action_n again_o be_v she_o less_o fit_a to_o pray_v because_o of_o her_o sin_n or_o less_o fit_a for_o to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v let_v she_o use_v the_o benefit_n and_o help_n of_o other_o which_o do_v pray_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o lofty_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n with_o this_o exceed_a riot_n &_o lavish_a lay_n out_o of_o such_o high_a mount_v speech_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v the_o repentant_a unto_o himself_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o how_o much_o the_o heavy_a they_o feel_v themselves_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n &_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a origen_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o this_o blood_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o like_o some_o still_a brook_n or_o little_a river_n glide_v smooth_o along_o some_o plain_a channel_n all_o his_o heat_n of_o rhetoric_n lay_v aside_o and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o bare_a meaning_n and_o sense_n &_o that_o very_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n the_o gentile_n say_v to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v access_n unto_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o great_a personage_n so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n by_o inferior_a and_o petty_a god_n &_o so_o say_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o make_v they_o upon_o the_o roman_n 1._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 1._o but_o say_v he_o and_o that_o in_o many_o word_n with_o god_n thou_o need_v not_o any_o other_o intercessor_n than_o a_o devout_a spirit_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o he_o to_o make_v way_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v good_a for_o king_n who_o know_v not_o who_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n antma_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr iscac_n &_o antma_n who_o understand_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o mediator_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n our_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o which_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o if_o that_o he_o make_v not_o intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o 12_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n c._n 12_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v say_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o must_v be_v worship_v see_v that_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o man_n must_v draw_v or_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n she_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n and_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o adoration_n and_o not_o of_o prayer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o question_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o pray_v where_o we_o put_v not_o our_o affiance_n but_o say_v he_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o who_o we_o must_v have_v our_o affiance_n etc._n etc._n 1._o coloss_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o frame_v his_o devotion_n either_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o else_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o he_o that_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o before_o the_o subject_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o cleave_v not_o fast_o unto_o the_o head_n he_o be_v without_o a_o head_n est_fw-la truncus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o colossian_n expound_v heretofore_o by_o theodoret_n &_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n this_o invocation_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o open_a offence_n and_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o disputation_n betwixt_o saint_n jerome_n and_o vigilantius_n vigilant_a hieronym_n contr_n vigilant_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n vigilantius_n do_v not_o speak_v honourable_o enough_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o that_o saint_n jerome_n do_v wrongful_o so_o charge_v he_o proceed_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n from_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n to_o hot_a and_o distemper_a choler_n a_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n certain_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n his_o thesis_n because_o his_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v by_o
we_o be_v only_o make_v acquaint_v with_o so_o much_o as_o saint_n jerome_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a likewise_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o french_a bishop_n of_o who_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v unto_o ripacius_n a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o vigilantius_n according_a to_o that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o french_a man_n and_o german_n hold_v and_o keep_v so_o fast_o what_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n as_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n unto_o whatsoever_o depart_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o vigilantius_n say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n or_o adore_v the_o martyr_n nor_o the_o decease_a saint_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n due_a and_o of_o right_a to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o remember_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o constancy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v contend_v or_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o you_o say_v that_o in_o this_o honour_n invocation_n be_v include_v which_o thing_n vigilantius_n deny_v let_v they_o show_v we_o then_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n how_o hot_a soever_o s._n jerome_n be_v any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o martyr_n or_o any_o one_o proof_n or_o allegation_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n the_o counsel_n or_o the_o liturgy_n greeke_n or_o latin_a howsoever_o notwithstanding_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o goodly_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o to_o have_v prove_v thereby_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o pray_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o point_v the_o place_n where_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o stir_v up_o thereby_o those_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v though_o doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v pray_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o stone_n man_n have_v labour_v by_o degree_n to_o find_v and_o settle_v this_o invocation_n vigilantius_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o this_o foundation_n and_o deni_v it_o add_v that_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n for_o this_o action_n elsewhere_o s._n jerome_n strive_v for_o this_o proposition_n of_o origens_n as_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n vigilant_a gainsaith_o it_o as_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n but_o of_o they_o pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n see_v that_o this_o proposition_n if_o a_o man_n stay_v there_o and_o go_v no_o further_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n jerome_n gather_v thereupon_o this_o conclusion_n the_o saint_n pray_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n must_v not_o only_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o saint_n also_o superstition_n say_v but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o be_v there_o not_o appearance_n that_o they_o join_v their_o prayer_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n vigilantius_n answer_v no_o for_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o humane_a affair_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v keep_v about_o these_o grave_n 14._o apocal._n 14._o s._n jerome_n thereupon_o cry_v out_o will_v thou_o chain_v up_o the_o apostle_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o law_n for_o god_n to_o keep_v do_v they_o not_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o thing_n tertullian_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a divinity_n nepotian_n chrysost_n hom_n 20._o in_o mat._n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr lazat_n &_o divite_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr cu_z ra_fw-mi pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr â—erend_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la g._n virg_n c._n 27._o hieronym_n in_o epitaph_n nepotian_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o s._n chrysosostome_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v not_o their_o abode_n in_o these_o region_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v prove_v it_o unto_o he_o by_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o more_o dealer_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n not_o say_v he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v show_v we_o in_o himself_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o s._n jerome_n do_v he_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n then_o they_o read_v in_o god_n that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o thought_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o nepotian_n all_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dumb_a show_n because_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o again_o let_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o can_v speak_v any_o more_o but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o use_v his_o rhetorical_a figure_n his_o apostrophe_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n who_o he_o have_v so_o entire_o love_v and_o in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o death_n of_o blessilla_n wherein_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v answer_n the_o dead_a and_o decease_a daughter_n to_o comfort_v her_o mournful_a and_o sorrow_a mother_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o commentary_n his_o choler_n and_o languish_a mind_n be_v lay_v aside_o 5_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o tom_n 5_o if_o we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o one_o only_a god_n for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v prophet_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o principibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o those_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n who_o how_o upright_o and_o righteous_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o but_o their_o own_o soul_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v live_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n euerte_a man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o see_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o we_o learn_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o by_o this_o little_a sentence_n a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o counsel_n one_o of_o another_o but_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o no_o can_v pray_v for_o any_o man_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o retractation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v stiff_o maintain_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o out_o of_o this_o text_n be_v gather_v two_o proposition_n together_o 4_o gra._n câ—in_n praesenti_fw-la 13._o q._n 2._o hieronym_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n mariae_fw-la virg_n tom_fw-mi 4_o that_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a serve_v not_o to_o any_o use_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n and_o this_o place_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n likewise_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v
go_v about_o to_o worship_v they_o than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v displease_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o the_o great_a of_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_n 10._o colere_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o tom_n 10._o the_o same_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o most_o base_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o man_n for_o because_o of_o fail_a toworship_n it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v become_v the_o last_o and_o worst_a for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o become_v either_o wise_a and_o understanding_n or_o true_a and_o just_a by_o any_o other_o then_o man_n but_o even_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o from_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o immutable_a verity_n even_o the_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o have_v think_v good_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v then_o he_o which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v by_o every_o creature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n seruitute_fw-la seruitute_fw-la and_o leâ—_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v with_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o brotherly_a love_n but_o not_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v any_o church_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o religion_n do_v bind_v and_o restrain_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o invocation_n irrecoverable_o undermine_v by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v any_o but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n take_v it_o for_o offer_a injury_n when_o we_o do_v otherwise_o that_o invocation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o adoration_n as_o apart_o thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o behold_v here_o a_o other_o 29._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mediator_n but_o one_o only_a that_o this_o one_o only_a god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o by_o this_o mediator_n if_o thou_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o find_v not_o in_o it_o either_o matter_n place_n or_o affection_n for_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o harken_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n thou_o have_v herein_o a_o majesty_n whereunto_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o humanity_n that_o pray_v for_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n who_o sit_v say_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v man_n sinner_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a mortal_a betwixt_o this_o trinity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mediator_n make_v even_o a_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o place_v &_o ordain_v all_o alone_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o charge_n &_o office_n 109._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quo_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr qua_fw-la case_z nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o in_o johan._n tract_n 22._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n serm._n 55._o tract_n 10._o praeteripsum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 109._o but_o hear_v yet_o further_o behold_v what_o thy_o saviour_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o whether_o else_o to_o go_v beside_o i_o thou_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o by_o i_o walk_v by_o christ_n &_o so_o thou_o come_v to_o god_n thou_o go_v by_o he_o thou_o go_v to_o he_o seek_v not_o whereby_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o he_o otherwise_o then_o by_o he_o he_o be_v make_v the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o seek_v the_o way_n he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o arise_v &_o walk_v walk_v by_o good_a manner_n walk_v on_o foot_n whosoever_o run_v out_o of_o this_o way_n the_o more_o he_o run_v the_o more_o he_o wander_v because_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o more_o backward_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o man_n approach_v unto_o god_n he_o explane_v himself_o the_o more_o carful_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o righteous_a prayer_n but_o by_o christ_n again_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o christ_n be_v sin_n let_v his_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n what_o then_o the_o saint_n martyr_n apostl_n &_o angel_n can_v they_o be_v mediator_n can_v they_o be_v our_o advocate_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o 8_o idemâ—ontra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8_o s._n john_n say_v not_o say_v he_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o separate_n himself_o from_o among_o sinner_n as_o though_o forsooth_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o propitiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mediator_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o and_o false_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n i_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o parmenian_n who_o set_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n it_o have_v be_v yet_o worse_o exoro_fw-la exoro_fw-la who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n let_v they_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o one_o only_a mediator_n for_o christian_n do_v recommend_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v so_o paul_n though_o a_o principal_a member_n under_o the_o head_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o member_n recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o make_v not_o himself_o any_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o god_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v pray_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n than_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o joh._n non_fw-la constaret_fw-la ei_fw-la ratio_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n and_o if_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mediator_n than_o paul_n himself_o shall_v miss_v in_o his_o account_n when_o as_o he_o say_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n behold_v and_o mark_v john_n the_o same_o that_o drink_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v but_o we_o have_v and_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o advocate_n but_o you_o have_v christ._n and_o he_o choose_v rather_o say_v he_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o down_o for_o the_o advocate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v condemn_v among_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v not_o spot_v himself_o with_o heresy_n have_v not_o fall_v into_o schism_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o schism_n arise_v when_o man_n say_v we_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a we_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a we_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o pray_v we_o obtain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n read_v but_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v recommend_v themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v pray_v always_o for_o we_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o people_n the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n you_o for_o we_o we_o for_o you_o all_o the_o member_n one_o for_o another_o the_o head_n for_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o the_o dead_a for_o
but_o for_o memorial_n as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o prepare_v any_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o unto_o our_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o order_n for_o the_o number_n be_v read_v ex_fw-la diptychis_fw-la as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o minister_n which_o say_v service_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o memoria_fw-la corum_fw-la non_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o plain_o oppose_v unto_o their_o particular_a devotion_n precem_fw-la canonicam_fw-la the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o time_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o proceed_v unto_o invocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o suspect_v a_o place_n allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o instruction_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o mystery_n 27._o gesner_n in_o bib_n lioth_v august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n when_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v decease_v before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a write_v by_o hand_n in_o some_o library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n who_o live_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n augustine_n we_o honour_v the_o memorte_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o well_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o their_o victory_n as_o for_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereby_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o pray_v unto_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n ad_fw-la sepulchrum_n aut_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri_n supplicare_fw-la 42._o idem_fw-la ep._n 42._o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o remember_v ourselves_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o like_o constancle_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o milevitaine_n there_o be_v canon_n make_v of_o purpose_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v rash_o change_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o council_n carthag_n 3._o c._n 23._o but_o observe_v and_o mark_v notwithstanding_o what_o follow_v the_o former_a say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v direct_v evermore_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o prayer_n a_o man_n betake_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o use_v they_o before_o he_o have_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a instruct_v of_o his_o brethren_n the_o latter_a 12._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o that_o no_o prayer_n petition_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v preface_v or_o recommendation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n for_o fear_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v mix_v something_o among_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o else_o by_o unaduisednesse_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n do_v sit_v in_o this_o council_n 43.44_o august_n ep._n 43.44_o the_o gentile_n object_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v madaurensis_fw-la unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o well_o what_o do_v you_o less_o than_o we_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o many_o name_n we_o make_v our_o supplication_n unto_o they_o after_o diverse_a sort_n piis_fw-la precibus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o by_o our_o holy_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o invocation_n always_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o christian_n behind_o the_o pagan_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n minerva_n and_o venus_n habent_fw-la &_o colunt_fw-la they_o have_v and_o worship_v the_o martyr_n of_o africa_n as_o mygdor_n sananes_n naupsion_n and_o lucitas_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a mortuorum_fw-la nullum_fw-la eoli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o no_o christian_a catholic_a do_v worship_n or_o adore_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o nothing_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a god_n that_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v say_v he_o change_v the_o idol_n into_o martyr_n quos_fw-la votis_fw-la similibus_fw-la colitis_fw-la which_o you_o worship_v with_o like_a vow_n where_o the_o word_n of_o vow_n be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o gentile_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n unto_o god_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n 22._o august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 22._o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a here_o in_o this_o world_n save_v that_o we_o perform_v that_o we_o do_v to_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n as_o be_v already_o become_v conqueror_n but_o with_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o because_o that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o we_o teach_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o martyr_n or_o angel_n let_v our_o adversary_n who_o be_v continual_o say_v of_o mass_n their_o pretend_a sacrificing_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n wash_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o place_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o also_o how_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o religione_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la but_o how_o much_o better_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o consist_v in_o imitate_v of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o a_o devout_a adore_v of_o they_o if_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o do_v nothing_o affect_v any_o such_o honour_n but_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o the_o angel_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o s._n augustine_n his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v this_o article_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a the_o upper_a hand_n and_o advantage_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o false_a doctrine_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o falsehood_n assumpt_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la &_o assumpt_n our_o adversary_n have_v mingle_v with_o saint_n augustine_n certain_a homily_n of_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o charter_n who_o live_v not_o till_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_n succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la levamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cannon_n garet_n have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o for_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fulbert_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o meditation_n which_o
have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o have_v say_v in_o communicate_v and_o worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o such_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n say_v some_o thing_n and_o he_o cut_v it_o off_o all_o too_o short_a leave_v the_o sentence_n imperfect_a and_o hang_v in_o suspense_n for_o this_o cause_n &_o consideration_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n with_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o link_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o some_o to_o pope_n siricius_n &_o by_o other_o to_o gregory_n of_o the_o litany_n altogether_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v into_o article_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o yea_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o article_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o a_o thing_n as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n above_o name_v all_o these_o article_n be_v crave_v of_o one_o only_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o pope_n pro_fw-la superna_fw-la pace_fw-la deum_fw-la oremus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la pro_fw-la prosperitate_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la pro_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v on_o high_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o commonalty_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o article_n that_o the_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n answer_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v say_v that_o all_o prayer_n shall_v be_v direct_v &_o make_v to_o god_n those_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o thrust_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v indirect_o o_o lord_n hear_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n lord_n do_v thou_o prepare_v and_o guide_v our_o way_n &_o path_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n proceed_v further_a even_o to_o a_o direct_a prayer_n saint_n mary_n pray_v for_o ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v find_v a_o more_o gracious_a entertainment_n &_o welcome_a it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o certain_a solemn_a litany_n cry_v regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la laetare_fw-la rejoice_v thou_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 13._o gregor_n l._n 12._o comment_fw-fr in_o job._n c._n 13._o as_o also_o to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o more_o durable_a and_o firm_a foundation_n gregory_n labour_v to_o race_n and_o blot_v out_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o humane_a affair_n gregory_n to_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o see_v say_v he_o the_o charity_n and_o tender_a love_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o fell_a about_o the_o year_n 600._o towards_o the_o year_n 680._o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelit_n they_o cite_v against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o council_n these_o word_n after_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n let_v man_n pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o become_v intercessor_n unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v already_o become_v corrupt_a enough_o even_o in_o their_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n but_o when_o we_o bring_v that_o council_n against_o they_o in_o a_o other_o instance_n than_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o those_o nine_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v feign_v fid_fw-we damasc_n l._n 4._o the_o oithod_n fid_fw-we damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o mult_fw-la ply_v &_o enlarge_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v &_o worship_v the_o holy_a virgin_n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o church_n unto_o they_o direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n &_o beda_n his_o fellow_n in_o time_n do_v the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v less_o priâ—ed_v when_o as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v ordain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o their_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o behold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n b._n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o sainth_v oppose_v first_o of_o auxer_n &_o afterward_o of_o turin_n the_o same_o with_o adalbert_n the_o scot_n reestablish_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v oppose_v himself_o thereunto_o return_v he_o you_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a unto_o the_o light_n abba_n claudius_n taurinen_n advers_a theod._n abba_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o light_a that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v or_o put_v it_o out_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o though_o noah_n and_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v either_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o they_o have_v we_o can_v please_v god_n hear_v then_o o_o you_o which_o be_v so_o foolish_a among_o the_o people_n which_o run_v to_o rome_n which_o seek_v at_o rome_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v i_o say_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v so_o often_o pronounce_v against_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n answer_v he_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o in_o deed_n have_v we_o any_o part_n almost_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o claudius_n of_o turin_n more_o than_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o worse_a condition_n either_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a nor_o with_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a his_o son_n neither_o yet_o with_o the_o french_a church_n of_o his_o time_n a_o manifest_a testimony_n thereof_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o account_v heresy_n lothar_n synod_n paris_n sub_fw-la lothar_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o synod_n of_o paris_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v here_o above_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o image_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la colendae_fw-la neque_fw-la adorandae_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v now_o invocation_n be_v a_o principal_a of_o the_o true_a adoration_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o litany_n be_v not_o then_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o it_o be_v now_o but_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v more_o of_o the_o call_n to_o remembrance_n then_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o litany_n to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbee_n upon_o weser_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 900._o or_o there_o about_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o mention_n which_o it_o make_v of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o of_o pope_n steven_n 10_o bavo_fw-la abbas_n corbiensis_n sub_fw-la arnulph_n apud_fw-la krantzium_n in_o metto_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o seven_o wherein_o the_o deacon_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v ora_n or_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pray_v thou_o or_o pray_v you_o for_o we_o do_v answer_n throughout_o exaudi_fw-la christ_n hear_v we_o o_o christ_n o_o thou_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n help_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o deacon_n say_v arnulpho_n regi_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la god_n give_v life_n and_o victory_n to_o arnulph_n the_o king_n the_o people_n answer_v o_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n aid_n and_o
of_o my_o god_n premonster_v the_o breviarie_n of_o premonster_v and_o likewise_o we_o read_v furthermorein_a the_o breviarie_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonster_v which_o be_v institute_v in_o his_o time_n these_o latin_a rhyme_n in_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o all_o saint_n day_n adiwent_fw-la nos_fw-la corum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la eorum_fw-la intercessio_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la accusat_fw-la actio_fw-la at_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n tribuisti_fw-la caele_n this_o palmam_fw-la triumphi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ne_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la shall_v we_o say_v he_o be_v help_v by_o their_o merit_n which_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o grievous_a crime_n excuse_v by_o their_o intercession_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o work_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v they_o the_o ensign_n of_o celestial_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n themselves_o the_o valesian_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o while_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v master_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a field_n there_o be_v raise_v new_a force_n by_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n which_o give_v a_o sharp_a assault_n with_o great_a heat_n incounter_v the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o dispute_n and_o parley_n as_o require_v for_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o the_o same_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o open_a council_n and_o not_o stay_v there_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n so_o far_o with_o the_o favour_v and_o good_a like_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o that_o till_o all_o manner_n of_o fraud_n and_o force_n do_v join_v and_o couple_n itself_o together_o they_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o abandon_v and_o banish_v it_o out_o from_o among_o they_o yea_o which_v more_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o it_o such_o deep_a root_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v witness_v as_o that_o it_o overspread_v and_o flourish_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o among_o their_o article_n we_o read_v this_o for_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n and_o that_o all_o invocate_a and_o worship_v of_o man_n be_v but_o idolatry_n and_o the_o foresay_a history_n do_v further_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o change_n be_v come_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o shall_v have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o same_o among_o they_o waldensib_n histor_n vetus_fw-la de_fw-fr waldensib_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a book_n of_o this_o date_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o three_o respect_n more_o dangerous_a than_o any_o other_o sect_n the_o first_o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la because_o say_v it_o it_o be_v of_o long_a time_n for_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n some_o there_o be_v likewise_o that_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n wherein_o it_o have_v not_o seat_v itself_o the_o three_o because_o that_o other_o by_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n do_v make_v man_n afraid_a of_o they_o whereas_o this_o have_v great_a appearance_n that_o it_o proceed_v of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o live_v just_o before_o man_n do_v easy_o believe_v that_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n cleave_v fast_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o speak_v their_o enemy_n also_o and_o this_o be_v once_o say_v i_o will_v have_v to_o serve_v without_o any_o further_a repetition_n now_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a how_o this_o abuse_n hold_v by_o open_a force_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o truth_n 55._o lombard_n l._n 4._o d._n 55._o do_v in_o short_a time_n become_v horrible_a &_o fearful_a lombard_n from_o hence_o forth_o do_v put_v it_o down_o for_o a_o sentence_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o fulfil_v wherein_o we_o come_v short_a as_o also_o by_o their_o affection_n because_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o our_o vow_n this_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v utter_v in_o any_o sort_n so_o hardly_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o furthermore_o from_o henceforth_o all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v and_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v value_v still_o at_o more_o &_o more_o as_o alexander_n hales_n bonaventure_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o vltima_fw-la reducuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la that_o the_o extreme_n can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o mean_n &_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a quality_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o the_o platonist_n do_v allege_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o their_o god_n &_o semigod_n as_o concern_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n or_o no_o that_o also_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o perfect_a sort_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o behold_n &_o see_v of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o s._n barnard_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o w._n occam_n say_v to_o have_v so_o resolve_v he_o 8._o thom._n sum._n q._n 57_o art_n 5._o &_o 12_o art_n 8._o as_o also_o to_o have_v labour_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v thereunto_o at_o sorbone_n and_o final_o to_o s._n thomas_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o more_o than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o &_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n they_o know_v not_o either_o those_o that_o be_v contingent_a neither_o yet_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n both_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n but_o see_v they_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o term_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la supremum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la behold_v &_o see_v the_o extremity_n whereunto_o they_o lead_v us._n antoninus_n archb._n of_o florence_n teach_v 2._o anton._n part_n 3._o sum_n t._n 3._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la part_n 4._o t._n 15._o 1._o joh._n 2._o that_o saint_n must_v be_v both_o invocate_v &_o adore_v of_o all_o that_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o virgin_n mary_n cast_v her_o eye_n be_v necessary_o justify_v &_o save_v that_o christ_n be_v over_o rough_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v both_o advocate_n &_o judge_n together_o &_o for_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o advocatesse_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mildness_n so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o heb._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o for_o marie_n say_v he_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n 2._o genes_n 2._o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o seraphin_n say_v they_o will_v have_v retain_v marie_n as_o she_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n no_o say_v she_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o glorification_n by_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v threaten_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o deluge_n i_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o as_o the_o rainbow_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o
i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o before_o ever_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n i_o be_v ordainea_fw-mi everlasting_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o romish_a missal_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n 4._o leo_fw-la 10._o in_o ep_n 17._o anno_fw-la 15_o 4._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bembo_fw-mi his_o secretary_n for_o they_o call_v her_o deam_fw-la goddess_n a_o title_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n thereby_o to_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o mass_n and_o huge_a heap_n this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v uz._n the_o weathercock_n and_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o goodly_a book_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o covent_n be_v full_a marialia_n rosaria_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la discipul_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n alexander_n halez_n and_o bonaduenture_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o although_o they_o be_v sufficient_o reward_v for_o their_o merit_n and_o not_o any_o more_o in_o case_n to_o merit_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o place_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o themselves_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v and_o make_v supply_v for_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v unworthy_a be_v likewise_o very_o speedy_o make_v worthy_a by_o their_o intercession_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n very_o the_o very_a daughter_n and_o full_a representation_n of_o all_o paganism_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o some_o worse_a thing_n every_o nation_n town_n village_n and_o family_n be_v come_v to_o have_v his_o saint_n every_o estate_n condition_n craft_n and_o disease_n be_v become_v beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o thereby_o also_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o their_o saint_n imitate_v therein_o the_o pagan_n &_o by_o so_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o to_o deify_v they_o deify_v i_o say_v for_o they_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n they_o canonize_v they_o who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 8_o anton_n part_n 5._o summ._n t_o 12._o c._n 8_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o they_o make_v of_o their_o saint_n again_o there_o belong_v seven_o thing_n to_o a_o canonize_a saint_n the_o first_o to_o be_v public_o hold_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o second_o to_o be_v invocate_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o have_v church_n and_o altar_n the_o four_o a_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o fist_n a_o fest_n ivall_n day_n the_o sixth_o a_o image_n with_o light_n in_o sign_n of_o glory_n the_o seven_o relic_n and_o shrine_n add_v also_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o direct_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o be_v direct_v and_o frame_v for_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o doulia_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o pay_v god_n with_o their_o distinction_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o the_o least_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o pope_n innocentius_n mimaten_v innocent_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o gulielm_n durand_n epist_n mimaten_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la the_o former_a proper_a unto_o god_n the_o creator_n the_o latter_a for_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o to_o the_o first_o do_v belong_v church_n altar_n sacrifice_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o durand_n have_v say_v the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o francis_n and_o dominicke_n 1200._o francis_n anno_fw-la 1200._o in_o who_o person_n they_o have_v delight_v and_o please_v themselves_o to_o abolish_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n conformit_fw-la barthol_n de_fw-fr pisis_n l._n conformit_fw-la francis_n say_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o conformity_n be_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n francis_n both_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o ordainer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n john_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o standard_n bearer_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la which_o be_v more_o john_n his_o father_n have_v revelation_n from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n concern_v he_o even_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o francis_n it_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o servant_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v john_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o francis_n like_v unto_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o john_n a_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n in_o sanctimony_n and_o francis_n in_o conformity_n john_n lift_v up_o and_o set_v among_o the_o seraphin_n 39_o fol._n 39_o francis_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n with_o john_n but_o set_v moreover_o in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v throw_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o forsake_v nothing_o for_o christ_n sake_n save_o some_o little_a ship_n 66._o fol._n 66._o but_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o even_a to_o his_o hose_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n go_v in_o procession_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n but_o this_o man_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v forth_o by_o his_o wound_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o conduct_v &_o guide_v they_o this_o man_n be_v a_o jesus_n typicus_fw-la a_o figurative_a saviour_n a_o crucifixus_fw-la singularis_fw-la a_o singular_a crucify_a man_n who_o in_o sight_n have_v receive_v the_o very_a same_o wound_n that_o christ_n &_o suffer_v the_o same_o pain_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v via_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o way_n of_o life_n abuse_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o more_o christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la christ_n do_v but_o pray_v but_o francis_n prate_v and_o obtain_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la in_o christ_n yea_o he_o that_o die_v say_v they_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o sleene_n of_o it_o he_o be_v happy_a baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o original_a sin_n the_o hood_n of_o s._n francis_n much_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o wear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v worth_a as_o much_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o new_a baptise_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o new_a abolishment_n not_o of_o original_a sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v see_v write_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n of_o bloys_n quaeretur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o non_fw-la invenietur_fw-la his_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v of_o one_o only_a christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v these_o matter_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o some_o particular_a man_n opinion_n and_o not_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o alexander_n the_o four_o and_o nicolas_n the_o three_o do_v ordain_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a upon_o pain_n of_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o scar_n and_o print_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o pope_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o alexander_n the_o four_o in_o particular_a 3_o anton_n archiep_n tit_n 24._o s._n 10_o math._n paris_n monach._n albanens_fw-la in_o hist_o anglic._n in_o henric._n 3_o do_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o montem_fw-la aluerniae_fw-la the_o mountain_n wherein_o this_o
francise_n &_o dominic_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o covent_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fraternity_n only_o of_o s._n francis_n or_o s._n dominicke_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o ransom_n &_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soulet_n of_o their_o friend_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v bull_n of_o fraternity_n give_v unto_o the_o province_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o province_n purchase_v by_o their_o mass_n prayer_n sermon_n fasting_n contemplation_n vigiles_fw-la abstinence_n cloister_n discipline_n devotion_n singinge_n lesson_n labour_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v in_o england_n one_o thomas_n becket_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o have_v traitorous_o attempt_v to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o full_a college_n of_o sorbone_n at_o paris_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v canonize_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o pray_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ascend_v whither_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o who_o can_v then_o but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a themselves_o very_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v or_o hide_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v blush_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v able_a to_o have_v teach_v better_a thing_n if_o they_o dare_v 91._o alex._n halez_n q._n 91._o alexander_n halez_n &_o bonaventure_n likewise_o after_o all_o their_o wander_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o our_o maxim_n alexander_n we_o must_v not_o invocate_v or_o adore_v any_o but_o one_o god_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la orantium_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la oratur_fw-la as_o assist_v our_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o themselves_o 1360._o bonavent_n in_o l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1360._o bonaventure_n likewise_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a in_o our_o large_a set_n forth_o and_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o we_o impair_v and_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o so_o do_v provoke_v she_o to_o anger_n see_v she_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v her_o son_n praise_v and_o magnify_v then_o herself_o she_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o the_o creator_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o that_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n return_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o mother_n all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o in_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n francis_n 124._o wicklif_n apud_fw-la thom._n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 12._o c._n 121._o &_o 124._o john_n wicklife_o short_o after_o go_v further_a for_o among_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o condemn_v this_o open_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o trouble_a brook_n and_o those_o further_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o who_o will_v make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o scurram_n knave_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o time_n his_o mediator_n when_o he_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o thus_o write_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o after_o some_o small_a time_n of_o his_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o bohemia_n to_o die_v a_o old_a man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n of_o every_o estate_n &_o condition_n in_o england_n 1416._o anno_fw-la 1416._o in_o who_o his_o doctrine_n live_v after_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o they_o now_o stand_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v they_o of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o good_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v invite_v and_o win_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o the_o herald_n of_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o of_o their_o repentance_n before_o man_n and_o further_o as_o if_o they_o will_v work_v a_o further_a despite_n they_o turn_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o goodly_a hymn_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v it_o veni_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o she_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o port_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v man_n begin_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o cast_v out_o this_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n with_o other_o such_o like_a the_o stink_n whereof_o grow_v so_o strong_a even_o unto_o themselves_o that_o have_v make_v it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o vit_fw-mi vives_z in_o august_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n vit_fw-mi vives_z that_o famous_a spaniard_n have_v rather_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o cover_v and_o smooth_v over_o in_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v of_o their_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v of_o their_o god_n when_o as_o they_o give_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o number_n find_v of_o the_o same_o zeal_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v have_v hope_v well_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o remedy_n against_o idolatry_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o a_o carnal_a wisdom_n run_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o disguise_n and_o smooth_a over_o the_o matter_n some_o saying_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o obtain_v any_o help_n of_o they_o or_o yet_o any_o mercy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o overturn_v all_o their_o hour_n psalter_n litany_n and_o prayer_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v direct_o make_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o wicelius_n wicelius_n other_o some_o more_o bold_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o compellare_fw-la to_o solicit_v they_o that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o live_n to_o succour_n and_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o some_o do_v yet_o go_v further_o that_o this_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v as_o triumphant_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v care_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o member_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o warfaring_a here_o below_o after_o the_o manner_n
speak_v of_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n graeco_fw-la daniel_n 3_o ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o false_a cover_n and_o colour_n notwithstanding_o being_n evident_a testimony_n not_o so_o much_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v to_o reformation_n as_o of_o a_o shamefastness_n to_o be_v overtake_v and_o detect_v of_o this_o spiritual_a whoredom_n cassander_n therefore_o and_o hofmeisterus_n more_o free_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v but_o practise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v &_o hold_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cassander_n very_o who_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v even_o upon_o this_o article_n that_o orate_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o be_v i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n any_o prayer_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o account_v that_o the_o most_o infallible_a way_n hofmeister_n who_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr visâ—tâ—t_fw-la infirmotu_fw-ge si_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o bold_o and_o joyful_o to_o my_o jesus_n then_o unto_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v our_o father_n of_o trent_n say_v here_o after_o the_o long_o look_v wherewith_o they_o have_v make_v we_o to_o look_v for_o reformation_n do_v they_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o these_o exposition_n these_o mitigation_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v some_o better_a of_o their_o own_o neither_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o prayer_n to_o help_v we_o suppliciter_fw-la humble_o beseech_v they_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o not_o to_o their_o prayer_n only_o but_o to_o their_o help_n and_o succour_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v wicked_a &_o impious_a and_o the_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a council_n say_v plain_o christian_n worship_v angel_n but_o not_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_v purchase_v by_o they_o god_n do_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o they_o 8._o rom._n 8._o to_o such_o as_o allege_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v answer_v lusty_o that_o we_o must_v also_o credere_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la believe_v in_o saint_n what_o reformation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o they_o who_o after_o such_o enormous_a fault_n lay_v open_a &_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christendom_n do_v wilful_o make_v themselves_o blind_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o account_v of_o as_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o point_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o they_o join_v thereunto_o another_o notorious_a prank_n of_o maliciousness_n which_o be_v their_o cause_v to_o be_v race_v out_o in_o good_a book_n 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o index_n pag._n 8.10.24_o 25.30.31.36.38.47.49.50_o whatsoever_o may_v check_v or_o control_v their_o proceed_n for_o so_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n the_o interpreter_n have_v give_v this_o note_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v race_v and_o put_v out_o in_o the_o table_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n jerome_n their_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n note_v which_o direct_v we_o unto_o such_o say_n in_o their_o work_n all_o speak_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v set_v deleantur_fw-la in_o erasmus_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n famous_a &_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o profession_n when_o they_o say_v deum_fw-la solum_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o adoratio_fw-la decet_fw-la unto_o god_n alone_o belong_v all_o prayer_n and_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o write_v torcular_a calcavi_fw-la solus_fw-la 49.50.55.59.61.255_o index_n pag._n 49.50.55.59.61.255_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v once_o of_o true_a worship_n all_o our_o own_o work_n and_o those_o of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o etc._n etc._n deleantur_fw-la and_o cassander_n likewise_o where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o old_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o to_o merit_v that_o when_o they_o say_v orate_fw-la this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la etc._n etc._n deleatur_fw-la but_o what_o reason_n will_v there_o satisfy_v these_o man_n if_o they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o race_v and_o utter_a blot_n of_o they_o out_o or_o what_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o away_o with_o they_o to_o burn_v chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o another_o where_o the_o consideration_n be_v first_o of_o man_n state_n before_o regeneration_n our_o adversary_n as_o they_o say_v do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n because_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o destroy_v this_o foundation_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o say_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o they_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v next_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v with_o god_n not_o eternal_a life_n or_o rather_o not_o the_o least_o grace_n of_o this_o frail_a &_o transitory_a life_n not_o for_o any_o other_o man_n no_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o we_o will_v deal_v in_o according_a to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n can_v not_o merit_v genes_n 1._o ephes_n 4._o colos_n 3._o psalm_n 19_o his_o integrity_n or_o innocence_n his_o fall_n or_o transgression_n and_o his_o regeneration_n of_o his_o integrity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o the_o knoweldge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o paradise_n in_o a_o place_n abound_v with_o all_o felicity_n which_o david_n call_v place_v in_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o hold_v &_o have_v both_o his_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o creator_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a and_o undescrued_a goodness_n the_o ability_n to_o merit_n may_v have_v be_v great_a the_o good_a deed_n only_o consider_v but_o than_o what_o ability_n or_o power_n can_v there_o be_v to_o merit_v of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o for_o who_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o let_v we_o admit_v then_o that_o our_o first_o father_n have_v use_v all_o these_o grace_n perfect_o well_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d awe_n as_o he_o shall_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o natural_o he_o may_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v after_o all_o this_o but_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n which_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o high_a &_o glorious_a estate_n itself_o alone_o i_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o further_o give_v i_o this_o yea_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o i_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v i_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wrongful_o name_n and_o call_v our_o merit_n that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o add_v and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o he_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o glory_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o that_o so_o exceed_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o then_o here_o be_v place_n for_o that_o 41.1_o job._n 41.1_o which_o god_n say_v in_o job_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v i_o first_o &_o i_o will_v
for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o know_v whereas_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n 71._o ambros_n l._n 9_o ep._n 71._o wherefore_o it_o be_v make_v first_o for_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v second_o to_o humble_a every_o man_n before_o god_n by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n sin_n do_v superabound_v through_o the_o law_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o i_o for_o to_o know_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o infirmity_n i_o can_v not_o avoid_v for_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n thorough_o to_o know_v that_o from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o and_o which_o can_v but_o hurt_v he_o the_o law_n than_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o except_o that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a increase_n of_o sin_n it_o become_v profitable_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o have_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n transgression_n increase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n pride_n be_v abate_v be_v the_o original_n of_o transgression_n and_o this_o turn_v i_o to_o profit_n for_o as_o pride_n devise_v and_o find_v out_o transgression_n even_o so_o transgression_n have_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o grace_n etc._n etc._n again_o sin_n have_v shut_v out_o the_o natural_a law_n yea_o and_o almost_o quite_o abolish_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n succeed_v to_o convince_v we_o by_o write_a testimony_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n and_o to_o humble_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o god_n to_o humble_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v all_o cast_n and_o convict_v person_n and_o for_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o man_n justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v know_v but_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o pardon_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v then_o that_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v damage_n and_o hurt_n with_o it_o in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v we_o all_o sinner_n but_o the_o lord_n come_v have_v with_o we_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o have_v cancel_v our_o bill_n of_o debt_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 73._o ep._n 73._o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o lead_v we_o unto_o our_o master_n which_o master_n be_v christ_n saint_n augustine_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sin_n litter_n august_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n if_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v not_o accompany_v the_o same_o do_v kill_v we_o for_o it_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n then_o to_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o same_o for_o every_o way_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n he_o only_o except_v which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v but_o not_o without_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o man_n his_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o return_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o unrighteous_a have_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a a_o just_a terror_n the_o just_a do_v use_v it_o also_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v in_o judaisme_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n god_n say_v do_v this_o that_o i_o command_v you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v to_o god_n give_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v be_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o law_n do_v 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 13._o what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n lawful_o and_o right_o to_o use_v the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o our_o sickness_n and_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n a_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o child_n the_o tutor_n do_v not_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o child_n how_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o schoolmaster_n but_o to_o his_o master_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o be_v that_o say_v he_o that_o can_v accomplish_v the_o law_n retract_v idem_fw-la l._n 9_o retract_v so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o point_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n for_o likewise_o in_o these_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o say_v he_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v be_v pardon_v thou_o say_v justit_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a justit_fw-la wherefore_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v command_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v nay_o rather_o say_v he_o what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n then_o to_o command_v he_o to_o walk_v upright_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o remedy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o touch_v in_o brief_a 3._o idem_fw-la in_o john_n c._n 3._o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n in_o a_o other_o place_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v become_v guilty_a of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o deliverer_n to_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o law_n legis_fw-la reatus_fw-la legis_fw-la wrought_v spite_n and_o maliciousness_n in_o the_o proud_a and_o this_o spite_n in_o the_o proud_a bring_v forth_o confession_n in_o the_o humble_a so_o that_o now_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a do_v confess_v themselves_o sick_a and_o disease_a let_v the_o physician_n come_v say_v they_o and_o heal_v our_o disease_a and_o sick_a people_n now_o the_o physician_n be_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o demipelagians_a and_o among_o other_o of_o they_o the_o monk_n cassianus_n put_v forth_o this_o question_n to_o prosper_n that_o great_a divine_a of_o france_n and_o what_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 118._o prosper_v acquit_v in_o sentent_fw-fr 42._o &_o 44._o in_o epigram_n 43._o in_o psal_n 118._o very_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o grace_n even_o that_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n say_v he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o not_o through_o it_o own_o default_n but_o through_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v necessary_o discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o grace_n otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v rather_o increase_v sin_n then_o diminish_v or_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o concupiscence_n it_o add_v disobedience_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o one_o word_n 50._o chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 5._o &_o 17._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n hom_n 2._o transmittit_fw-la ernard_n in_o cantic_a serm._n 50._o jndex_fw-la peccati_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o it_o can_v for_o never_o do_v any_o man_n fulfil_v it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o in_o accomplish_v of_o the_o same_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n what_o do_v it_o then_o it_o strain_v itself_o it_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o send_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o saint_n barnard_n have_v so_o excellent_o say_v god_n in_o command_v we_o impossible_a thing_n have_v not_o proper_o make_v man_n sinner_n but_o have_v make_v they_o humble_a for_o in_o receive_v the_o commandment_n and_o espy_v the_o default_n we_o will_v cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o then_o also_o in_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o which_o have_v so_o well_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n
have_v not_o any_o reward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o free_a pardon_n saint_n barnard_n say_v in_o one_o word_n 22._o bernard_n in_o psal_n 91._o serm._n 9_o &_o 15._o de_fw-fr sepulch_n idem_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 22._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o it_o live_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a cry_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n death_n be_v dead_a life_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o place_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o righteousness_n succeed_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o because_o say_v heâ—e_a in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n desire_n and_o resolve_v themselves_o â—o_o embrace_v and_o follow_v holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o cry_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_n say_v he_o all_o these_o pretend_a merit_n sunt_fw-la viâ—â—_n regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reign_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o two_o righteousness_n be_v very_o much_o differ_v namely_o that_o which_o approve_v and_o justifi_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o justifi_v ourselves_o that_o burn_v and_o be_v consume_v at_o the_o only_a appearance_n of_o the_o shine_a brightâ—nesse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o the_o cannon_n shoot_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v but_o slow_o in_o we_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o righteousness_n before_o this_o be_v hold_v for_o nothings_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o for_o worse_a than_o nothing_o that_o be_v for_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o even_o with_o the_o littleâ—_n goodness_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o say_v unto_o our_o pride_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o adam_n more_o weighty_a ordinary_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o conclude_v against_o he_o who_o can_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o shall_v a_o perfect_a work_n spring_n from_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n a_o sound_n fruie_fw-fr from_o a_o disease_a tree_n but_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o that_o we_o daily_o cry_v here_o on_o earth_n increase_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v it_o purge_v it_o from_o all_o diffidencie_n and_o distrust_n and_o notwithstanding_o we_o admire_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o reward_n but_o very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o grow_v due_a upon_o free_a promise_n and_o not_o by_o purchase_n and_o thereupon_o our_o pride_n have_v set_v in_o foot_n to_o build_v the_o matter_n of_o merit_n a_o word_n not_o hear_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o word_n condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o set_v before_o it_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v merces_fw-la 2._o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o word_n merit_n jerem._n 31.16_o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 2._o a_o hire_n or_o reward_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n jeremie_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o reestablish_n they_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o enemy_n thy_o work_n shall_v have_v his_o reward_n from_o thence_o thomas_n make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o merit_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v proper_o handle_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o that_o reward_n and_o merit_n can_v be_v but_o improper_o speak_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o equal_a proportion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o man_n obtain_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o labour_v 6._o quasi_fw-la mercedem_fw-la hieronym_n in_o esa_n l_o 15._o c._n 95._o mat._n 5.22_o luke_n 6.23_o ambr._n in_o luc._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o saint_n jerome_n have_v speak_v better_a allege_v this_o place_n that_o this_o reward_n be_v their_o inheritance_n which_o serve_n god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n oftentimes_o rejoice_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n very_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la interprete_v it_o praemium_fw-la he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o thomas_n argue_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v according_a to_o justice_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o condign_a and_o worthy_a reward_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v praemia_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 4._o ambros_n in_o 2._o tim._n c_o 4._o amplissima_fw-la praemia_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n form_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v render_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v because_o that_o god_n give_v exceed_o great_a gift_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o not_o of_o our_o merit_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v see_v that_o faith_n be_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n grace_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n but_o saint_n augustine_n 14._o august_n in_o hom_n 50._o idem_fw-la hom_n 14._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o and_o full_o hereafter_o nay_o say_v he_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v have_v bestow_v punishment_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n pardon_v i_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o thou_o except_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v thou_o own_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o god_n crow_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o thomas_n himself_o likewise_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o same_o 3._o thom._n l._n 2._o q._n 114._o art_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o work_n consider_v as_o proceed_v from_o our_o free_a will_n can_v merit_v but_o rather_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o deed_n what_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n merit_v god_n by_o his_o work_n under_o colour_n of_o those_o word_n which_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n abraham_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v use_v this_o word_n more_o spare_o although_o their_o intention_n and_o drift_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o manifest_a spring_v and_o whence_o it_o spring_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n or_o worthiness_n the_o latin_n have_v translate_v merit_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o repute_v worthy_a they_o have_v expound_v mereri_fw-la for_o want_n of_o a_o other_o verb_n to_o express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a glosarie_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mereri_fw-la to_o be_v make_v worthy_a be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n to_o merit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o many_o place_n in_o the_o disputation_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n this_o word_n be_v ordinary_o
their_o course_n they_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o for_o in_o they_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o their_o righteousness_n of_o work_n that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o enormity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o sum_n he_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n their_o blessedness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o sin_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n can_v be_v so_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o it_o take_v hold_v again_o and_o knit_v together_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o church_n merit_n maintain_v by_o the_o philosopher_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o how_o much_o the_o flock_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a to_o who_o it_o be_v plausible_a as_o agree_v with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o free_a will_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o man_n presumption_n and_o overween_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o greek_a doctor_n who_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n more_o easy_o than_o be_v either_o meet_a or_o needful_a now_o the_o chief_a broacher_n of_o the_o same_o be_v one_o pelagius_n a_o briton_n bear_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o syria_n and_o have_v many_o other_o monk_n his_o follower_n confute_v merit_n of_o work_n confute_v but_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o we_o also_o in_o those_o time_n to_o withstand_v this_o doctrine_n saint_n jerome_n prosper_n aquitanus_n fulgentius_n primasius_n and_o other_o great_a person_n who_o sharp_o confute_v and_o gainsay_v the_o same_o and_o above_o all_o one_o saint_n augustine_n same_o resistance_n and_o head_n make_v against_o the_o same_o who_o overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o who_o also_o take_v occasion_n by_o this_o stumble_a stone_n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o manner_n of_o presumption_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o in_o the_o former_a time_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n paganism_n the_o law_n or_o philosophy_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o he_o shall_v have_v root_v out_o man_n and_o all_o so_o deep_o have_v this_o sprout_n take_v root_n in_o man_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v saint_n augustine_n depart_v this_o world_n but_o this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o a_o new_a in_o a_o monk_n call_v cassianus_n mean_o learn_v take_v his_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v find_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o plausible_a entrance_n at_o a_o three_o assertion_n consist_v of_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o pelagius_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v prevail_v and_o be_v approve_v of_o very_o great_o in_o our_o country_n of_o france_n who_o yet_o find_v present_o there_o to_o withstand_v and_o refel_v he_o the_o foresay_a prosper_n aquitanus_n and_o certain_a other_o this_o man_n at_o that_o time_n teach_v that_o many_o attain_a grace_n without_o grace_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o free_a will_n that_o man_n crave_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o afterward_o grow_v and_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o as_o full_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a man_n find_v who_o how_o unwilling_a so_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v be_v notwithstanding_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n through_o pure_a and_o mere_a grace_n thus_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n one_o save_v by_o free_a will_n and_o the_o other_o free_o by_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a work_n yea_o to_o merit_n eternal_a life_n but_o what_o say_v prosper_n thereupon_o unto_o he_o who_o if_o any_o other_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o have_v allege_v he_o whole_o very_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o have_v firm_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v most_o excellent_o expound_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o according_o he_o draw_v our_o country_n man_n thereunto_o most_o learned_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v grace_n but_o of_o pure_a and_o mere_a grace_n that_o they_o that_o fly_v thereunto_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o those_o which_o run_v thereto_o with_o a_o joyful_a hope_n be_v help_v and_o assist_v thereunto_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o man_n in_o adam_n have_v lose_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o who_o so_o attribute_v our_o merit_n unto_o any_o other_o then_o god_n or_o unto_o man_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o desert_n do_v great_o err_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v he_o a_o job_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o say_a heresy_n and_o natural_a claim_n of_o nature_n against_o grace_n do_v not_o cease_v continual_o to_o return_v and_o swim_v aloft_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o monk_n the_o pharisy_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n blow_v up_o and_o kindle_v by_o the_o common_a people_n who_o willing_o hold_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v of_o themselves_o neglect_v by_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a maintain_v by_o the_o gross_a &_o palpable_a darkness_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o overflow_a of_o barbarism_n do_v cover_v all_o the_o world_n god_n notwithstanding_o not_o suffer_v this_o truth_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o say_v of_o one_o only_a christ_n to_o be_v chook_v &_o extinguish_v as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o renown_v that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o for_o gregory_n say_v we_o be_v redeem_v by_o grace_n be_v anno_fw-la 600._o gregor_n in_o c._n 28_o job._n l._n 18._o c_o 22._o non_fw-la nostri_fw-la conaminis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la dignation_n be_v who_o so_o shall_v give_v but_o their_o right_n unto_o all_o our_o good_a work_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v unto_o they_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o sharp_a and_o severe_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o man_n merit_v by_o righteousness_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o grace_n again_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o attain_v and_o come_v by_o the_o inward_a light_n but_o herein_o even_o for_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o beg_v and_o crave_v it_o with_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n et_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la amaenitates_fw-la recipi_fw-la non_fw-la meremur_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o deserve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o affirm_v with_o a_o witness_n we_o be_v not_o repute_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o at_o another_o time_n all_o at_o a_o blow_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v and_o help_v we_o etc._n etc._n again_o without_o he_o there_o shall_v some_o become_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n if_o a_o man_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 8._o idem_fw-la in_o 3._o cap._n job._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o can_v possible_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v build_v himself_o as_o on_o a_o certainty_n upon_o man_n when_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o upon_o angel_n again_o our_o righteousness_n be_v examine_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v unrighteousness_n iudicis_fw-la in_o destructione_n iudicis_fw-la look_v what_o be_v glortous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n be_v try_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v i_o find_v not_o myself_o great_o guilty_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o therefore_o justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o be_o restore_v to_o life_n canticor_n idem_fw-la in_o cap._n 9_o job._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o in_o c._n 28._o l._n 18_o c._n 22._o idem_fw-la in_o cantic_a canticor_n not_o by_o have_v merit_v but_o by_o be_v pardon_v and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o of_o be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o themselves_o for_o while_o they_o desire_v
constant_a assertion_n do_v become_v foolhardy_a and_o faith_n if_o it_o become_v waver_v be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o effect_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o life_n thereof_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o oct._n pasch_fw-mi idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o of_o a_o certainty_n look_v where_o he_o dwell_v he_o dwell_v not_o without_o love_n sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n the_o life_n thereof_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n these_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o divide_v actum_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la action_n and_o work_n from_o faith_n thou_o make_v a_o unlawful_a division_n and_o kill_v faith_n fester_n idem_fw-la serm_n 24_o in_o cant._n ep._n 107._o idem_fw-la serm._n the_o resurrect_a domini_fw-la 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr serm._n omn._n fester_n for_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n and_o will_v thou_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o faith_n without_o love_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n nay_o say_v he_o work_n do_v testify_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n our_o life_n be_v know_v by_o move_v and_o that_o of_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n now_o we_o reason_v thus_o man_n live_v not_o because_o he_o be_v move_v but_o he_o be_v move_v because_o he_o live_v and_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v neither_o enjoy_v he_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o do_v good_a work_n but_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v because_o his_o soul_n enjoy_v life_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v good_a work_n these_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o be_v such_o as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v be_v by_o he_o compare_v unto_o the_o most_o filthy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v they_o according_a to_o that_o small_a quantity_n of_o goodness_n which_o they_o contain_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o mariae_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-la annunciat_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o fruit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o tree_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v testify_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o but_o of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n the_o rewarder_n and_o the_o whole_a reward_n this_o sovereign_a good_a thing_n be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n of_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o final_a and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v without_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 32_o idem_fw-la serm._n 9_o in_o psalm_n 91._o &_o serm._n 32_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o speak_n of_o his_o own_o work_n he_o attribute_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o in_o that_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v give_v our_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v change_v from_o bitterness_n and_o vexation_n into_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o it_o have_v repent_v after_o a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a sort_n misericord_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la sept._n misericord_n contrary_a to_o the_o repentance_n of_o many_o other_o in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v free_a remission_n in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v back_o into_o his_o former_a sin_n in_o that_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o abstain_v from_o evil_a &_o accustom_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o that_o he_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n now_o than_o what_o remain_v for_o to_o attribute_v unto_o man_n in_o stead_n that_o of_o our_o adversary_n we_o say_v what_o reserve_v they_o then_o as_o a_o remainder_n for_o god_n for_o if_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o pretend_v &_o challenge_v to_o merit_n by_o namely_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v our_o pretend_a merit_n for_o what_o owe_v we_o not_o to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v what_o hire_n can_v we_o pretend_v for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o only_o his_o mercy_n which_o have_v make_v it_o we_o and_o which_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o our_o good_a and_o bountiful_a father_n leave_v we_o by_o testament_n i_o know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o merit_n bernar._n in_o â—â—t_n bernar._n to_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v possess_v it_o by_o a_o double_a title_n and_o claim_n namely_o by_o nature_n and_o obedience_n he_o be_v himself_o content_a with_o the_o one_o and_o give_v i_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n prosper_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n barnard_n until_o these_o our_o day_n and_o what_o contradiction_n and_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a spring_v up_o again_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o now_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o wherein_o christendom_n feel_v a_o notable_a change_n in_o doctrine_n general_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n therein_o at_o that_o time_n philosophy_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o overtop_v the_o sacred_a profession_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o introduction_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o schoolman_n so_o that_o aristotle_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o saint_n paul_n sound_v and_o ground_a deal_v melt_v into_o fine_a and_o file_a subtlety_n curiosity_n and_o temeritie_n the_o late_a envy_v the_o former_a and_o that_o consequent_o from_o one_o to_o another_o even_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o age_n this_o scholastical_a deal_n fall_v among_o the_o monk_n who_o add_v pharisaisme_n unto_o philosophy_n seek_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o high_o reverence_v among_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o bind_v &_o behold_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o austere_a and_o stoical_a observation_n devise_v and_o affect_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a invention_n they_o ingross_v for_o good_a debt_n which_o god_n shall_v become_v answerable_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o their_o mass_n prayer_n fasting_n sermon_n contemplation_n watch_n abstinence_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o correction_n usual_a in_o their_o cloister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o available_a not_o only_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o a_o remanet_fw-la but_o unto_o so_o many_o as_o become_v benefactor_n unto_o their_o fraternity_n and_o covent_n and_o to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o assign_v they_o for_o ready_a money_n therewith_o to_o pay_v for_o and_o discharge_v their_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n mighty_a therefore_o be_v the_o growth_n &_o increase_n of_o this_o abuse_n when_o once_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n tanquam_fw-la agmine_fw-la facto_fw-la lend_v their_o help_a hand_n thereunto_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o be_v mendicant_a &_o beg_a people_n have_v their_o maintenance_n assign_v they_o upon_o the_o pretend_a merit_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o also_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v and_o come_v by_o they_o assign_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o reckon_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o donation_n &_o gift_n franciscanorun_n bulla_n fraternitatum_fw-la dominicanorum_fw-la &_o franciscanorun_n which_o be_v pass_v at_o this_o time_n to_o monastery_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v every_o man_n must_v deep_o weigh_v and_o consider_v how_o swift_o this_o present_a life_n do_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o other_o approach_n and_o come_v on_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n think_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o possession_n to_o give_v unto_o worshipful_a place_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n that_o so_o he_o may_v merit_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a rest_n in_o paradise_n with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n andrew_n because_o that_o they_o by_o give_v their_o good_n have_v purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o possesse_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v more_o cheap_a when_o it_o be_v buy_v or_o more_o dear_a when_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o obtain_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v for_o the_o move_n of_o their_o affection_n whereupon_o ensue_v their_o manner_n of_o give_v and_o dispose_n upon_o this_o promise_n then_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o
such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o to_o be_v discern_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v there_o neither_o yet_o any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incorporation_n even_o so_o be_v we_o all_o incorporate_a both_o among_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o feed_v this_o man_n of_o one_o body_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o other_o but_o all_o joint_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o be_v then_o the_o two_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o growth_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o with_o we_o do_v make_v one_o body_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o that_o death_n which_o be_v due_a and_o just_o belong_v to_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v for_o any_o his_o emolument_fw-fr or_o profit_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o arise_v from_o we_o to_o he_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o no_o not_o our_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n either_o beget_v of_o moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a or_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n basill_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drink_v and_o eat_v we_o may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o who_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v this_o remembrance_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o perpetual_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v likewise_o s._n ambrose_n 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-fr mist_n intiantur_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o for_o any_o use_n unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o be_v true_o and_o very_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o we_o be_v lie_v wherein_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v for_o that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o redness_n and_o moisture_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o wine_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o priest_n quite_o vanish_v and_o become_v nothing_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v place_n make_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n again_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o convert_v into_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n corporal_o and_o real_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o how_n and_o this_o how_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o we_o adversary_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n neither_o yet_o by_o our_o incredulity_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v so_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n thereby_o cause_v doubt_n to_o arise_v yea_o and_o doubt_v themselves_o also_o of_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n how_n very_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o this_o holy_a scan_n and_o sift_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o profane_a curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o seek_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o divinity_n but_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o destroy_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o only_a divinity_n by_o destroy_v also_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n so_o deep_o have_v they_o delight_v and_o root_v themselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_a they_o say_v always_o the_o literal_a sense_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v always_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a or_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o again_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n again_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n john_n be_v elias_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o clear_a place_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v then_o these_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o anthropomorphite_n have_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o genes_n 1._o luke_n 22_o who_o so_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o and_o what_o then_o say_v origen_n shall_v the_o bishop_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n thereupon_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o sabellius_n have_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o
consider_v and_o behold_v therein_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o these_o water_n full_a of_o sanctification_n full_a of_o divine_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o fire_n nor_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o even_o as_o little_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a table_n either_o into_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n whereof_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v true_o and_o very_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3_o ambros_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr misty_a init_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o the_o spir_n sanct._n l._n 3_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o be_v far_o of_o from_o admit_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o see_v water_n and_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o mystery_n thou_o believe_v the_o operation_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n from_o whence_o shall_v the_o operation_n &_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n again_o believe_v not_o alone_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o be_v most_o apparent_a &_o clear_o see_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v temporal_a but_o this_o be_v eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o take_v away_o this_o water_n joh._n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v the_o place_n and_o enter_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o rather_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o common_a water_n add_v the_o word_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o sanctifi_v the_o water_n saint_n basill_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o open_v saint_n chrysostome_n i_o believe_v in_o baptise_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n omnipotenty_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o omnipotenty_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o without_o any_o the_o least_o presuppose_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n but_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o as_o the_o question_n proper_o be_v not_o of_o his_o almightiness_n in_o a_o miracle_n but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o say_v praxeas_n unto_o tertullian_n wherefore_o can_v not_o god_n be_v father_n and_o son_n also_o praâ—_n tertul._n count_n praâ—_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v but_o one_o &_o c_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unabilitie_n of_o god_n his_o unwillingness_n he_o can_v have_v make_v and_o frame_v man_n to_o fly_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kite_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o his_o will_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o of_o stone_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o believe_v if_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o i_o out_o of_o his_o will_n that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o beget_v of_o stone_n neither_o yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v any_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o as_o i_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a shape_n &_o figure_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o by_o touch_v it_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o hardness_n heaviness_n and_o coldness_n of_o a_o stone_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o august_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laurent_n c._n q._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n c._n 10._o god_n be_v proper_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o because_o that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o cross_v either_o by_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n i_o will_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o thereupon_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v or_o alter_v either_o the_o predicable_n or_o predicament_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o all_o humility_n to_o subject_n &_o apply_v my_o reason_n to_o his_o promise_n by_o a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n our_o adversary_n can_v conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v feed_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nigh_o unto_o their_o body_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n bring_v forth_o quicken_v heat_n and_o inlighten_v thing_n and_o that_o so_o far_o off_o and_o he_o which_o feed_v we_o in_o s._n john_n without_o sacrament_n &_o without_o sign_n 6._o joh._n 6._o why_o shall_v he_o come_v short_a in_o the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n see_v they_o afford_v relief_n &_o help_n for_o the_o underprop_a of_o our_o infirmity_n not_o diminish_v or_o any_o thing_n impair_n his_o power_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v continual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o manifest_v the_o same_o on_o some_o one_o day_n more_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o see_v it_o be_v he_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v ordain_v it_o &_o see_v also_o that_o his_o lodging_n be_v therein_o the_o better_a prepare_v by_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o zeal_n and_o by_o our_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o deep_a incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n in_o we_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o long_a they_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n shall_v argue_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o impotency_n &_o weakness_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v 10._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v himself_o in_o go_v about_o to_o adore_v the_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o his_o foot_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o tell_v where_o his_o member_n be_v the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o his_o member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v from_o on_o high_a unto_o saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n &_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o yet_o upon_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n there_o i_o do_v as_o yet_o endure_v and_o sustain_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n the_o head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n do_v yet_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o bestow_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o member_n four_o transubstantiation_n take_v from_o we_o this_o consolation_n do_v transubstantiation_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o mystery_n which_o he_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o celebrate_v the_o same_o action_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n we_o communicate_v likewise_o &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o if_o a_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v and_o that_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o doubtful_a labyrinth_n for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o institution_n beside_o and_o where_o be_v the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o what_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o
idem_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o lie_v open_a to_o such_o great_a and_o grievous_a threaten_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o rash_a and_o unaduised_o carry_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n very_o we_o will_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o say_a saint_n basill_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o such_o touch_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o approach_v &_o rash_o to_o touch_v with_o a_o impure_a and_o filthy_a soul_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n the_o brother_n of_o saint_n basill_n they_o cite_v a_o place_n mosis_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la but_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o for_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o manna_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mâ—ate_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o history_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n become_v food_n and_o sustenance_n to_o a_o body_n this_o will_v be_v to_o purpose_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o can_v it_o not_o serve_v but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v gather_v from_o it_o that_o common_a bread_n by_o consecrate_v may_v be_v make_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n a_o body_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n they_o shall_v sin_v many_o way_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o either_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v a_o body_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o become_v profitable_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v we_o plain_o know_v this_o father_n meaning_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a bapt._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n but_o the_o mystery_n have_v make_v it_o sacred_a it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n and_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a account_n before_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o same_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v excellent_o what_o then_o be_v there_o any_o transmutation_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v he_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o minister_n reverend_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o of_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o be_v yesterday_o he_o be_v sudden_o become_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o superintendent_n of_o the_o hide_a and_o pro_fw-la find_v mystery_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n make_v either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o form_n thus_o again_o the_o altar_n be_v holy_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a stone_n not_o differ_v from_o other_o that_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o god_n let_v we_o reason_n from_o thence_o therefore_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o themselves_o neither_o in_o their_o body_n or_o form_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o common_a one_o they_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o sanctify_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n without_o be_v confound_v and_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v not_o faith_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o offend_v as_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v they_o he_o call_v it_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n very_o say_v he_o let_v we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o spiritual_o pasch_fw-mi greg._n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la 2._o the_o pasch_fw-mi although_o this_o passeover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o old_a for_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n i_o speak_v it_o bold_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o we_o also_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o yet_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a figure_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorg._n idem_fw-la in_o funere_fw-la gorg._n if_o say_v he_o her_o hand_n have_v in_o any_o part_n clasp_v and_o lay_v close_o hold_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o representation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o continue_v resemblance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n after_o the_o consecration_n for_o otherwise_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o holy_a person_n more_o zealous_a very_o and_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o sacred_a thing_n than_o they_o of_o this_o age_n will_v have_v permit_v these_o woman_n to_o touch_v they_o thus_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v &_o trail_v they_o up_o and_o down_o their_o house_n optatus_n do_v aggravate_v the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o optat._n advers_a parm._n l._n 2._o you_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o heretofore_o you_o have_v offer_v whereupon_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v carry_v from_o whereof_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o protection_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o have_v break_v the_o cup_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o that_o the_o first_o figure_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o other_o very_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o their_o vow_n have_v be_v carry_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v be_v set_v there_o also_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v the_o bearer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o what_o offence_n have_v christ_n do_v you_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o certain_a moment_n dwell_v in_o these_o altar_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v or_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o use_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o still_o resident_a and_o worship_v continual_o and_o as_o little_a do_v that_o prove_v scrutanda_fw-la ephrem_fw-la l._n the_o nature_n dei_fw-la nimium_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la which_o they_o allege_v of_o saint_n ephrem_n why_o seek_v and_o search_v thou_o say_v he_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o thou_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v faithful_a any_o long_o and_o fall_v to_o becurious_a for_o who_o may_v this_o say_n better_a fit_a than_o the_o embracer_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v these_o mystery_n by_o auerrhoes_n and_o aristotle_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o innocent_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n by_o a_o most_o even_a faith_n assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o eat_v the_o same_o lamb_n whole_a and_o entire_a etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n he_o have_v give_v we_o fire_n and_o spirit_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n fire_n then_o and_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o or_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o spiritual_o but_o
christian_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o touch_n christ_n but_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o eat_v he_o but_o with_o their_o tooth_n see_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n nor_o simeon_n for_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n but_o rather_o by_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o good_a father_n very_o the_o same_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o themselves_o 40._o ambr._n in_o serm_n 58._o de_fw-fr mar._n magdal_n &_o in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 24_o augu._n de_fw-fr cognit_fw-la ver_fw-la vit_fw-mi c._n 40._o we_o worship_v christ_n as_o we_o touch_v he_o and_o we_o touch_v he_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n not_o with_o a_o bodily_a touch_v but_o by_o faith_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o that_o saint_n stephen_n on_o earth_n see_v and_o touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n yea_o say_v saint_n augustine_n he_o see_v he_o be_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o pierce_v through_o say_v he_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v but_o not_o the_o creature_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o call_v it_o a_o creature_n thou_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n 21._o chrysost_n in_o marc._n hom_n 14_o ep._n 120._o c._n 21._o psal_n 21._o thou_o have_v admire_v this_o creature_n howbeit_o a_o wont_a and_o well_o know_v creature_n etc._n etc._n have_v never_o counsel_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o creature_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n saint_n jerome_n that_o paula_n have_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o crib_n be_v it_o ever_o in_o these_o man_n mind_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o water_n or_o the_o crib_n or_o will_v they_o have_v say_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o crib_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v holy_a even_o he_o say_v he_o for_o who_o love_n and_o sake_n thou_o worship_v the_o stool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o worship_v it_o rest_v not_o thy_o thought_n upon_o the_o flesh_n lest_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o same_o good_a and_o sound_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o another_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o somewhat_o more_o commendablie_o for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rich_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o do_v but_o only_a worship_n they_o be_v not_o fill_v full_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n without_o conform_v of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n non_fw-la saturati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la pauperes_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fill_v and_o feed_v full_a as_o be_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o conform_v of_o themselves_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o add_v illud_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v he_o say_v hardingus_n hardingus_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o not_o simple_o they_o worship_v and_o some_o one_o among_o they_o have_v add_v as_o draw_v the_o text_n to_o a_o further_a length_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o impudency_n shall_v thrust_v he_o forward_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o add_v real_o corporal_o and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v fain_o be_v behold_v to_o theodoret_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o against_o they_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o great_a doctor_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v any_o adoration_n without_o transubstantiation_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o same_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o retain_v their_o first_o substance_n be_v understoood_a believe_v and_o worship_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v ut_fw-la antitypa_n ratione_fw-la prototypi_fw-la as_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ii_o speak_v of_o image_n no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o likewise_o theodoret_n call_v they_o image_n in_o the_o word_n next_o ensue_v compare_v say_v he_o the_o pattern_n with_o the_o person_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v therein_o the_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o figure_n shall_v resemble_v the_o verity_n now_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o adore_v or_o worship_v in_o theodoret_n can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o honour_n reverence_n &_o receive_v with_o reverence_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10_o de_fw-fr catechism_n rud_z c._n 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n s._n clement_n if_o those_o be_v his_o book_n that_o all_o do_v take_v in_o order_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n draw_v soft_o thereunto_o with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o king_n s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honour_v as_o religious_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o visible_a sign_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v and_o not_o as_o common_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blessing_n again_o he_o that_o worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o whereof_o he_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n do_v not_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o adore_v &_o reverence_v indifferent_o that_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o give_v for_o a_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi persevere_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o by_o name_n he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la be_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o ascend_v and_o taste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o high_a where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n god_n say_v he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v render_v thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o likewise_o it_o shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n escape_v any_o of_o the_o father_n to_o say_v altogether_o rawlie_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n i_o worship_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o give_v the_o effectnall_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o adore_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n see_v it_o please_v god_n therein_o to_o give_v and_o in_o a_o near_a and_o straight_o manner_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o god_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reverence_v